Homilies on 2 Thessalonians

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Chapter 1

1.1PG 62:510

Εἰπὼν ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ, ὅτι Εὐχόμεθα νύχτα καὶ ἡμέραν ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὅτι Οὐ στέγομεν, ἀλλ’ ἐν ᾿Αθήναις κατελείφθημεν μόνοι, καὶ ὅτι ἜἜπεμψα Τιμόθεον, διὰ τούτων πάντων τὸν πόθον αὐτοῦ δηλοῖ, ὅν εἶχεν, ὥστε παραγενέσθαι πρὸς αὖπούς. Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐχ ἔφθασεν ἴσως ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ καταρτίσαι τὰ ὑστεῤήματα τῆς πίστεως αὐτῶν, τούτου χάριν τὴν δευτέραν προστίθησιν ἐπιστολὴν, τὸ ἐλλειφϑὲν ἀπὸ τῶς παρουσίας διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων ἀναπληρῶν. Ὅτιγὰρ οὐχ ἀπῆλθεν, ἐχεῖθεν ἔστι στοχάσασθαι “ γράφων γάρ φησιν" ᾿Ερωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ τῆς «παρουσίας τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿᾽Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ ἔλεγεν" ὅτι Περὶ τῶν χρόκων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν οὗ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφεσθαι ὑμῖν. Ὥστε εἰ παρεγένετο, οὐδὲν ἂν ἐδεήθη γράψαι " ἀπειδὴ δὲ τὸ ζήτημα ὑπερετίθη, «ούτου χάριν προστίθησι ταύτην τὴν ἑπιοτολὰν, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὰς Τεμόθεόν φησιν, ὅτι ᾿Ανὼ» Τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίουν, ἵνα μηδὲν μέγα λοιπὸν ἣ λαμπρὸν ἐλπίσαντες 'οἱ πιστοὶ, ἀπαγορεόσωσι πρὸς τοὺς πόνους. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὑτοὺς ἡ ἐλπὶς διεδάσταζε, καὶ οὐχ ἡφίει πρὸς τὰ παρόντα ἐνδοῦναι, χαθάπερ τινὰ ἄγχυραν ὁ διάδολος ἁ ποχόψαι βουλόμενος, ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἴσχυσε πεῖσαι ὅτι ψευδῇ τὰ μέλλοντα, ἑτέραν ἢλθεν ὁδὸν, καὶ καταθεὶς ἀνθρώπους τινὰς λυμεῶνας, ἐπεχείρει τοὺς πειθομένους ἀπατᾷν, ὅτι τὰ μεγάλα ἐκεῖνα καὶ λαμπρὰ νέλος ελληφε. Τότε μὲν οὖν ἔλεγον ἐχεῖνοι τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγονέναι νῦν δὲ ἔλεγον, ὅτ; ἐνέστηκεν ἡ χρίσις, καὶ ἡ παροναία νοῦ Χριστηῦ, ἵνα καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ψεύδει ὑποδάλωτι », καὶ πείσαντες ὡς οὐχ ἔστι λοιπὸν ἀντίδοσις, οὐδὲ διχαστήριον καὶ χόλασις καὶ τιμωρία τοῖς χαχῶς πεποιηχόσιν, ἐχείνους τε θρασυτέρους ἐργάσωνται, καὶ τούτοὺς ταπεινοτέρους " καὶ τὸ δὴ πάντων χαλεπώτερον, ἐπεχείρουν οἱ μὲν ἁπλῶς ῥήματα ἀπαγγέλλειν, ὡς παρὰ τοῦ Εαύλου ταῦτα λεγόμενα, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐπισεολὰς πλάττειν ὡς παρ᾽ ἐχείνου. γραφείσας. Διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς ἀποτειχίζων ἔφοδον, φησί " Μὴ ἀροεῖσθε, μήτε διὰ πνεύματος, μήτε διὰ όγου, μήτε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς, ὡς δι' ἡμῶν. Μήτϑα διὰ πκεύματος, φησὶ, τοὺς ψευδοπροφήτας αἰνιττόμενας. Πόθεν οὖν εἰσόμεθα, φησί; Διὰ τῆς πρασθήχης" διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο προσέθηχεν: Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου, ὅ ἐστι σημεῖον ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστολῇ " οὕτω γράφω. Ἢ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάνεωμ ὑμῶν. Οὐ τοῦφό φησιν, ὅτε τοῦτο σημεῖον" τοῦτο γὰρ εἰχὸς καὶ ἄλλους μιμήσασθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ γράφω " καθάπερ καὶ νῦν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐστιν" ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς. ὑπογραρῇς δῆλα γίνεται τὰ γράμματα τῶν πεμπόντων. Παρα: χαλεῖ δὲ αὐτοὺς σφόδρα τεταριχευμένους ῥᾳὸ τῶν. καχῶν, ἀπό τε τῶν παρόντων ἐγχωμιάζων, ἀπό τε πῶν μελλόντων" καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χολάσεώς τε καὶ "τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν ἡτοιμασμένων αὐτοῖς προτρέπων, σαφέστερον ἐπεξέρχεται τῷ τόπῳ, τὸν μὲν καιρὸν οὐχ ἀποχαλύπτων αὐτὸν, τὸ δὲ τοῦ χαιροῦ σημεῖον, τὸν ἀντίχριστον, δηλῶν. Μάλιστα. γὰρ -τότε πληροφορεῖται ψυχὴ ἀσθενὴς, οὖχκ ἐὰν ἀπλῶς ἀχούσῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν μάθῃ «ι πλέον. Καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ κολλὴν ὑπὲρ τούτου ποιεῖται φροντίδα, ὅτε χαθεσθεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄρει, πάντα μετὰ ἀχριδείας διελέγετο τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὰ περὶ τῆς συντελείας. Διὰ τί; Ἵνα μὴ ἔχωσι χώραν οἱ τοὺς ἀντιχρίσττους εἰσάγοντες. καὶ ῳευδοχρίστους. Καὶ πολλὰ τίθησι καὶ αὐτὸς σημεῖα, ἕν μὲν καὶ μέγιστον, λέγων, ὅταν χηρυχϑῇ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον“ ἕτερον δὲ, ὥστε μὴ πλανᾶσθαι περὶ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ" Ὡς ἀσεραπὴ, φησὶν, ἥξει, οὐκ ἐν γωνίᾳ τινὶ χρυπτομένη, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ λάμπουσα " οὗ δεῖται τοῦ μηνύσοντος, οὕτως ἐστὶ 5 λαμπρὰ, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἡ ἀσεραπὴ δεῖται τοῦ μηνύσοντος, Εἶπε δέ που καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ἡνίκα ἔλεγεν᾿ ᾿Εγὼ ἤλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μου, καὶ οὖχκ ἐδέξασθέ μὲ" ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ἐχεῖνον σϑε. Καὶ τὰς ἐπαλλήλους δὲ καὶ ἀφάτους συμφορὰς τεχμήριον εἶναι τούτου ἔλεγε" καὶ ὅτι ᾿Ηλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν, Ἡ πόρουν μὲν οὖν τότε οἱ Θεσσαλονιχεῖς ταῦτα, ἡμῖν δὲ χρησίμῃ γέγονεν ἡ ἐχείνων ἀπορία" οὐ γὰρ πρὸς ἐκείνους μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ταῦτα χρήσιμα, ἵνα τῶν μύθων τῶν παιδιχῶν καὶ τῶν ληρημάτωντῶν γραϊκῶν ἀπαλλαγῶμεν. Ἢ οὐχ ἢκούσατε ποχλάχις ἐν παυσὶν ὄντες καὶ περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἀντιχρίσνου “ολλὰ λεγόντων τινῶν, καὶ περὶ τοῦ χάμκτειν τὰ γόνατα; Ἔστι γὰρ ἁπαλαῖς οὔδαις ταῖς διανσίαις τεῖς ἡμετέραις ἐγχατασπείρει ταῦτα ὁ διάδολος, ἵνα ἡμῖν τὸ δόγμα αυναυξηθῇ, ἵνα ἀπατῆσαι δυνηθῇ, Οὐχ ἂν οὖν ταῦτα παρῆχεν ὁ Παῦλος περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστον διαλεγόμενος, εἴ γε χρήσιμα ἦν. Μὴ δὴ ταῦτα ζη τῶμεν. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ἧξει χλένων τὰ γόνατα, ἀλλ', Ὑαδραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα θεὸν ᾿δγόμενον ἢ σέδασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν νὸν τοῦ Θερῦ ὡς θοὸν καθίσαι, 813] ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὄει ἐσεὶ θεός. Καθάπερ γὰρ ὁ διάδολος ἐξ ἀπονοίας ἔπεσεν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐνεργούμενος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἐς ᾿ ἀπόνοιαν ἀλευφόν ϑ'. Δ, παρακαλῶ, πάντες σπουδάζωμεν πόῤῥωγονέσθαι τοῦ πάθους τούτου, ἵνα μὴ τῷ κρίμαν τῷ ἐχείνου περιπέσωμεν, ἵνα μὴ τῆς κολάσφως γενώμεθα τῆς αὐτῆς, ἵνα μὴ τῇ τιμευρίᾳ μεν τῇ αὐτοῦ. Μὴ γοόφυτον, φησὶν, ἵνα μὴ τυρωθεὶς εἰς κρῖμα ἐμπέση τοῦ διαδόλου."Αρα ὁ τετνφωμένος τὴν αὐτὴν τῷ διαδόλῳ δίδωσι δίχην. ᾿Αρχὴ τὸρ, τὴ σὶν, ὑπερηφανίας τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν Κύριον" ἀρχὴ ἁμαρτίας ὑπερηφανία, πρώτη ὁρμὴ καὶ χίνησις ἐπὶ τὸ καχόνἀ " τάχα μὲν οὖν καὶ ῥίζα καὶ ὑποδάθρα. Ἡ τὰρ ἀρχὴ ἢ τὴνπιρώνην ὁρμὴν δηλοῖ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ καχὸν, ἢ τὴν σύστασιν" ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, ἀρχὴ σωφροσύνης τὸ ἀπέχεσθαι θέας ἀτόπου, τουτέστι, πρώτη ὀρμὴ" ἂν ἘΣ «ἴπωμεν, ἀρχὴ σωφροσύνης νηστεία, τουτέστι, θεμέλιος καὶ σύστημα. Οὕτω καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀρχὴ ἔστων ἡ ἀπόνοια " καὶ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ αὑτῆς ἄρχεται πᾶσᾳ ἁμαρτία, καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς συγχῤοτεῖται. “Ὅτι γὰρ, ὅσα ἂν πράττωμεν ἀγαθὰ, οὐχ ἀφίησιν αὑτὰ ἡ χαχία " διαμεῖναι καὶ μὴ διαπεσεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ῥίζα τίς ἔστιν, οὐκ ξῶσα μὴ διασαλευθῆναι, δῆλον ἐκεῖθεν" ὅρα πόσα ὁ Φαρισαῖος εἰργάσατο, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν αὑτὸν ὥνησε“ τὴν γὰρ ῥίζαν οὐχ ἐξέχοψεν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὴ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐλυμήνατο. Ἔξ ἀπονοίας ὑπεροψία πενήτων εγάνεται, ἐπιθυμία χρημάτων, ἔρως. ἄρχῆς, πόθος δόξης " πρὸς ὕδριν ἀμυντικὸς ὁ τοιοῦτος. Ὁ γὰρ ἀπονενοημένος, οὐδὲ παρὰ τῶν μειζόνων, μήτι γε παρὰ τῶν ἐλαττόνων ἀνέχεται ὑδρίζεσθαι - ὁ δὲ μὴ ἀν “ ἀχόμενος ὑδρίζεσθαι, οὐδὲ παθεῖν χαχῶς ἀνέχεται. "Ὅρα πῶς ἀρχὴ ἁμαρτίας ὑπερηφανία. Πῶς δὲ ἀρχὴ ὑπερηφανίας τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν Κύριον; Εἰχότως ὁ 1ὰρ εἰδὼς τὸν Θεὰν ὡς εἰδέναι χρὴ, ὁ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοσοῦτον ἑταπεινοφρόνησεν, οὐχ ἐπαίρεται " ὁ δὲ ταῦτα μὴ εἰδὼς, ἐπαίρεται " πρὸς ἀπόνοιᾶν γὰρ ἀλείφει ἡ ὑπερηφανία. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, πόθεν οὗτοι οἱ τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν πολεμοῦντές φασιν εἰδέναι τὸν Θεόν; οὐχὶ ἀπὸ ἀπονοίας; Ἰδοὺ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν Κύριον, εἰς οἷον χρημνὸν αὐτοὺς ἐνέδαλεν. Εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα συντετριμμένον ὁ Θεὸς φιλεῖ, ἐχ τοὐύναντίου ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, καὶ ταπεινοῖς δίδωσι χάριν. Οὐδὲν οὖν ὑπερηφανίας ἴσον καχόν" δαίμονα τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπεργάζεται, ὑδριστὴν, βλάσφημον, ἐπίορχον, θανάτων ποιεῖ καὶ φόνων ἐφίεσθαι. Ὁ ὑπερἦφανος ἀεὶ λύπαις συζῇ, ἀεὶ ἀγαναχτεῖ, ἀεὶ ἀλύει " οὐδέν ἐστιν, ὃ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ χορέσαι δύναται " χᾶν πὸν βασιλέα ἴδῃ ὑποχύπτοντα καὶ προσχυνοῦντα, οὐχ ἐχορέσθη, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐξήφθη. Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ φιλάργυροι ὅσον ἂν λάδωσι, τοσοῦτον. πλειόνων δέονται " οὔτω καὶ οἱ ἀπονενοημένοι, ὅσης ἂν ἀπολαύσωσι τιμῆς, τοσούτῳ πλείονος ἐπιθυμοῦσιν " αὔξεται γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ πάθος (πάθος γάρ ἐστι), πάθος δὲ ὅρον οὐχ οἶδεν, ἀλλὰ τότε ἴσταται, ὅταν ἀποχτείνῃ τὸν ἔχοντα. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς τοὺς μεθύοντας, ὅτι ἀεὶ διψῶσι; πάθος γάρ ἐστιν. οὐ φύσεως ἐπιθυμία, ἀλλὰ νόσος τις διεστραμμένη. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς οὗς χαλοῦσι βουλιμιῶντας, ὅτι ἀεὶ πεινῶσι; πάθος γάρ ἔστιν, ὥς φασιν ἰατρῶν παῖδες, ἐξελθὸν ἤδη τῆς φύσεως τοὺς ὄρους. Οὕτω καὶ οἱ πολυπράγμονες καὶ περίεργοι, ὅσα ἂν μάθωσιν, οὐχ ἴστανται᾽ πάθος γάρ ἐστι, καὶ ὄρον οὐχ ἔχει. Οἱ πορνείαις καίροντες πάλιν, οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ ἵστανται (᾿Α»θρώπῳ γὰρ, φησὶ, πόρνῳ πᾶς ἄρτος ἡδύς " οὐ μὴ παύσηται, ἕως ἂν χαταποθῇ) " πάθος γάρ ἐστιν. "Αλλὰ πάθη μέν ἐστι ταῦτα, οὐ μέντοι ἀνίατα, ἀλλὰ ἔχοντα ἴασιν, καὶ πολλῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ τὰ σωματιχά" ἂν γὰρ θέλωμεν, δυνάμεθα αὑτὰ σδέσαι. Πῶς οὖν ἐστιν ἀπόνοιαν σδέσαι; Τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιγνόντα. Εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν Θεὸν γίνεται, ἐὰν γνῶμεν αὐτὸν, ἀπελαύνεται πᾶσα ἀπόνοια. Ἐννόησον τὴν γέενναν, ἐννόησον τοὺς πολλῷ βελτίους σου, ἐννόησον ὅσων ὀφείλεις τῷ Θεῷ δίχας “ ἂν ταῦτα ἐννοήσῃς, ταχέως συνέστειλας τὴν διάνοιαν, ταχέως αὐτὴν ἔχαμψας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ δύνασαι ταῦτα ποιῆσαι; ἀσθενέστερος εἶ; Ἐννόησον τὰ παρόντα, αὐτὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν, πῶς οὐδὲν ἄνθρωπος. Ὅταν ἴδῃς νεχρὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀγορᾶς φερόμενον, παῖδας ὀρφανοὺς ἀχολουθοῦντας, χήραν χατηφιῶντας, λόγισαι τὸ οὐδαμινὸν τῶν παρόντων πραγμάτων, καὶ ὅτι σχιᾶς καὶ ὀνειράτων οὐδὲν διενήνοχεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ βούλει τοῦτο; Ἐννόησον τοὺς πάνυ πλουτοῦντας, τοὺς ἐν πολέμοις ἀπολλυμένους ἁπλῶς" τὰς οἰχίας περισχόπει τὰς τῶν μεγάλων καὶ περιφανῶν, καὶ νῦν εἰς ἔδαφος χατενεχθείσας " ἐννόησον πόσα ἴσχυσαν, καὶ νῦν οὐδὲ μνήμη αὐτῶν ὑπολέλειπται. Καθ' ἑχάστην γὰρ ἡμέραν, εἰ βούλει, εὑρίσχεις τούτων ὑποδείγματα " διαδοχὰς ἀρχόντων, δημεύσεις πλουτούντων. Πολλοὶ τύραννοι ἐκάθισαν ἐπ᾽ ἐδά» ῴους, ὁ δὲ ἀνυπονόητος ἐφόρεσε διάδημα. Ταῦτα οὐχὶ χαθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν γίνεται; οὐχὶ τροχῷ τινὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα ἔοιχεν;; ᾿Ανάγνωθι, εἰ βούλει, καὶ τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, καὶτὰ ἔξωθεν (καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐχεῖνα γέμει τούτων τῶν παραδειγμάτων), εἰ τῶν ἡμετέρων καταφρονεῖς ἐξ ἀπονίας " εἰ τὰ τῶν φιλοσόφων θαυμάζεις, χᾶν τούτοις πρόσιθι " ἐκεῖνοί σε διδάξουσι, συμφορὰς παλαιὰς διηγούμενοι, καὶ ποιηταὶ, καὶ ῥήτορες, καὶ σοφισταὶ, καὶ λογογράφοι πάντες. Πάντοθεν εὑρίσχεις, εἰ βούλει, τὰ ὑποδείγματα. Εἰ δὲ μηδὲν τούτων θέλεις, αὐτὴν ἀναλόγισαι τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, πόθεν συνἐστηχε, καὶ ποῦ τελευτᾷ " ἐννόησον, ὅταν χαθεύδῃς, «νος ἄξιος εἴ " οὐχὶ καὶ τὸ μιχρόν σε θηρίον ἀνελεῖν δυνήσεται; Πολλοῖς γὰρ πολλάκις ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀρόφου ἣ ἑτέρου τινὸς κινδύνου αἴτιον γέγονε. Τί δέ; οὐχὶ πάντων ἐλάττων εἴ τῶν θηρίων; ᾿Αλλὰ τί λέγεις; ὅτι λόγῳ χρατεῖς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ λόγον ὁ οὐχ ἔχεις" ἀλογίας γὰρ ἣ ὑπερηφανία τεχμήριον. Ἐπὶ τίνι δὲ μέγα φρονεῖς, εἰπέ μοι; ὅλως ἐπὶ εὐεξίᾳ σώματος; ᾿Αλλὰ παρὰ «οἷς ἀλόγοις τὰ νικητήρια. Τοῦτο καὶ παρὰ λῃσταῖς καὶ ἀνδροφόνοις καὶ τυμδωρύχοις. ᾿Αλλ’ ἐπὶ συνέσει; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι συνέσεως τὸ μέγα φρονεῖν" τούτῳ μὲν οὖν πρώτῳ σαυτὸν ἀποστερεῖς τοῦ γενέσθαι συνετός. Καταστείλωμεν ἡμῶν τὰ φρονήματα, γενώμεθα μέτριοι καὶ ταπεινοὶ καὶ ἐπιειχεῖς " τοὺς τοιούτους γὰρ πρὸ πάντων καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐμαχάρισε λέγων " Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι" καὶ πάλιν ἐδόα λέγῶν, Μάθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ. Διὰ τοὐτοτοὺς πόδας ἔνιψετῶν μαθητῶν, ὑπόδειγμα παρέχων τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ἡμῖν. ᾿Απὸ τούτων ἁπάντων χερδᾶναι σπουδάσωμεν, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν ἐπιτυχεῖν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρω- ΣΙαῦ.λος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος τῇ σίᾳ Θεσσαλονικέων ἐν Θεῷ Πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ " χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου ᾿ἴησοῦ Χριστοῦ. α΄’. Οἱ πλείους τῶν ἀνθρύπων ἅπαντα πράττουσι καὶ μηχανῶνται, ὥστε καὶ παρὰ ἄρχουσι καὶ παρὰ τοῖς αὑτῶν μείζοσ: χάριν τινὰ σχεῖν καὶ μέγα τίθενται τοῦτο, καὶ μαχαρίους ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι νομίζουσιν, ἐὰν ἐπιτύχωσι τοῦ σπουδαζομένου. Ἐὶ δὲ τὸ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις χάριτος τυχεῖν τοσοῦτον μέγα, τὸ παρὰ Θεοῦ χάριν εὑρεῖν, πόσον ἂν γένοιτο; Διὰ τοῦτο ἀεὶ τοῦτο προτίθησι τῆς αὐτοῦ. ἐπιστολῆς, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπεύχεται, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἂν τοῦτο ἧ, οὐδὲν ἔσται λοιπὸν τῶν ᾿ἀνιαρῶν, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἂν ἢ δυσχερῖ,, πάντα λυθήσεται. Καὶ ἵνα μάθητε, ὁ Ἰωσὴφ δοῦλος ἦν, νέος, ἄπειρος, ἄπλαστος, καὶ ἐνεχειρίσθη ἀθρόον οἰχίας προστασίαν, καὶ ἀνδρὶ Αἰγυπτίῳ παρεῖχεν εὐθύνας. Ἴστε δέ πως ἀκρόχολον ἐχεῖνο τὸ ἔθνος καὶ ἀσύγγωστον " ὅταν δὲ καὶ ἀρχὴ προσῇ καὶ ἐξουσία, μείζων ὁ θυμὸς ὑπὸ τῆς ἑξουσίας αἱρόμενος. Δῆλον δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἔξ ὧν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐποίησε. Τῆς γὰρ δεσποίνης χατηγορούσης, ἠνείχετο᾽ καίτοι γε οὐ τῶν τὰ ἱμάτια χατεχόντων ἣν τὸ βιάζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀποδεδυμένου. Ἔχρῆν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι εἰ ἦρες τὴν φωνήν σου, ἔφυγεν ἂν, καὶ εἰ συνήδει ἑαυτῷ, οὐχ ἂν περιέμεινε τοῦ δεσπότοῦ τὴν παρουσίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον ἐνἐνόησεν ἐχεῖνο:, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλόγως τῷ θυμῷ τὸ πᾶν ἐπιτρέψας, εἰς δεσμωτήριον ἐνέδαλεν " οὕτως ἀλό γιστός τις ἦν. Καίτοι γε ἐνῆν γαὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων στοχάσασθαι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὴν εὔνοιαν, τὴν σύνεσιν ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐπειδὴ σφόδρα ἄλογος ἦν, οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον ἐλογίσατο. Ὁ τοίνυν καὶ πρὸς δεσπότην ἔχων τοιοῦτον ὃ μοχθηρὸν καὶ διαχονίαν ἐμπεπιστευμένος οἰχίας ὁλοκλήρου, καὶ ξένος καὶ ἔρημος καὶ ἄπειρος, ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτοῦ χατεσχέδασε χάριν πολλὴν,ὡς οὐδὲν ὄντας τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, οὕτω πάντα παρῆλθε, καὶ δεσποίνης συχοφαντίαν, καὶ χίνδυνον θανάτου, καὶ δεσμωτήριον, καὶ τελευταῖον ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον ἦλθε τὸν βασιλικόν. Εἶδεν οὖν ὁ μακάριος οὗτος, ὅση τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ χάρις " καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ταύτην αὐτοῖς ἐπεύχεται. Καὶ ἕτερον δέ τι χατασχευάξει " βουλόμενος γὰρ αὐτὸς πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα τῆς ἐπιστολῆς εὐγνώμονας καταστῆσαι" ἵνα, κἂν ἐπιτιμᾷ, χἂν ἐπιπλήττῃ, μὴ ἀποπηδῶσι " διὰ τοῦτο ὑπομιμνήσχει αὐτοὺς πρὸ πάντῶν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, λεαίνων αὐτῶν τὴν χαρδίαν, ἵνα, κἂν θλῖψις ἧ, ἀναμιμνησχόμενοι τῆς χάριτος, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐσώθησαν ἐχ τῶν μειζόνων, ἐν τοῖς ἐλάττοσι μὴ ἀπογινώσχωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖθεν ἔχωσι τὴν παραμυθίαν" καθάπερ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ γράφων ἔλεγεν" Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατη.211ἀγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ αλλαγέντες σωθησύμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ. Χάρις ὑμῖν, φησὶ, καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφεί- "ἴομδεν τῷ Θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν. Ὅρα ταπεινοφροσύνης ὑπερδολήὴν᾽ εἰπὼν, Εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν, δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς συλλογίζεσθαι καὶ ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι εἰ ἄλλοι ὑπὲρ τῶν ὑμετέρων κατορθωμάτων οὐχ ὑμᾶς πρῶτον θαυμάζουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν Θεὸν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἡμᾶς. “Άλλις δὲ καὶ ἑπαέρει αὐτῶν τὰ φρονήματα, ὅτι τοιαῦτα πάσχουσιν, οὐ δαχρύων ἄξια οὐδὲ θρήνων, ἀλλ᾽ εὖχα ριστίας τῆς εἰς τὸν Θεόν. Εἰ δὲ Παῦλος εὐχαριστεῖ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἀγαθοῖς, τί πεῖσονται οἱ μὴ μόνον μὴ εὐχαριστοῦντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τηχόμενοι; Ὅτι ὑπεραὐξάνει ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, καὶ κιλεονάζει ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀ.1λήιϊλους. Καὶ. πῶς ἕνι πίστιναὐξῆσαι, φησί; Πῶς; ὅταν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς πέσχωμέν τι δεινόν. Μέγα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὸ ἐστηρίχθαι, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν λογισμῶν μὴ παραφέρεσθαι - ὅταν δὲ καὶ ἄνεμοι προσαράσσωσιν, ὅταν ὑετοὶ καταῤῥηγνύωνται, ὅταν αἴρηται πάντοθεν χαλεπὸς ὁ χειμὼν, ὅταν ἐπάλληλα τὰ χύματα ἧ, εἶτα μὴ παρασαλευώμεθα, οὐδενὸς ᾿ἑτέρου τεχμήριόν ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ τοῦ αὐξηθῆναι, καὶ ὑπεραυξηθῆναι,, καὶ ὑψηλοτέραν γενέτθαι. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ χαταχλυσμοῦ πάντα μὲν τὰ λιθώδη ς καὶ ταπεινὰ ἀπεχρύδη ταχέως, ὅσα δὲ ἣν ὑπεράνω, οὐχ ἐφιχνεῖτο αὐτῶν - οὕτω καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑψηλῇ γενομένη, οὐχέτι χατασπᾶται. Διὰ “οὔτο οὐχ εἴπεν, αὐξάνει, ἀλλ᾽, 'Υπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς τὰς θλίψεις συμδάλλεται, τὸ συμπεφράχθαι, τὸ ἀλλήλων ἔχεσθαι; ᾿Απὸ τούτου καὶ παράχλησις “ἐγίνετο πολλῆ. Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀσθενῇ καὶ ἀγάπην καὶ πίστιν θλίψεις παρασαλεύουσι, τὴν δὲ ἰσχυρὰν ἰσχνροτέραν ποιοῦσιν. Ἧ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ὀδύνῃ ψυχὴ, ὅταν ἀσθενὴς ἢ, οὐδὲν ἂν πρόσθοιτο, ἡ δὲ ἰσχυρὰ καὶ τότε μάλιστα. Καὶ ὅρα ἀγάπην" οὐ τὸν μὲν ἠγάπων, τὸν δὲ οὗ, ἀλλ᾽ ἴση ἦν παρὰ πάντων ᾿ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐνίξατο τῷ εἰπεῖν, Ἑγὸς ἑχάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους - ὅτι ἰσόῤῥοπός τίς ἐστιν, ὥτπερ ἑνὸς σώματος. Ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν εὑρίσχομεν ἀγάπην οὖσαν παρὰ πολλοῖς, ἀλλὰ ταύτην τὴν ἀγάπην διαστάσεως αἰτίαν γινομένην. Ὅταν γὰρ κατὰ δύο καὶ τρεῖς ὧμεν συνημμένοι, καὶ οἱ μὲν δύο πρὸς ἀλλήλους σφόδρα ὧσι συνδεδεμένοι, ἢ τρεῖς ἢ τέσσαρες, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἀφέλχωσι, τῷ πρὸς ἐχείνους ἔχειν καταφυγεῖν καὶ ἐχείνοις πάντα θαῤῥεῖν, τοῦτο διάστασις ἀγάπης ἐστὶν, οὐχ ἀγάπη. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι" εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς τὴν πρόνοιαν, ἣν ὑπὲρ τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ἔχει, εἰς τὴν χεῖρα περιστήσειε, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἑαυτὸν ἀποστρέψας μελῶν, ἐχείνῃ μόνῃ προῦἐχοι, οὐχὶ τῷ παντὶ λυμαίνεται; Εἰχότως. Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἂν τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀφείλουσαν ἐχτείνεσθαι, εἰς ἕνα καὶ δεύτερον περιστείλωμεν, καὶ ἣμῖν αὐτοῖς χἀχείνοις καὶ τῷ παντὶ λυμαινόμεθα. Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐχ ἀγάπης ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ διαστάσεως σχίσματα, καὶ ῥήγματα δι- 'εσπασμένα. Ἐπεὶ χἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀποσπάσας λάδω μέρος, αὐτὸ μὲν οὖν τὸ σχίσμα ἑχυτῷ ἥνωται, καὶ ἔστι συνεχὲς καὶ συγχεχολλημένον " πλὴν καὶ οὕτω σχίσμα ἐστὶν, ἐπειδὴ τῷ λοιπῷ οὐχ ἧνωται σώματι. Τί γἀρὄφελος, ὅτι τὸν δεῖνα φιλεῖς σφοδρῶς; 'Ανθρωπίνη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη " εἰ δὲ οὐχ ἔστιν ἀνθρωπίνη, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν φιλεῖς, πάντας φίλει" ὁ γὰρ θεὸς οὕτως ἐπέταξε καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς φιλεῖν. Εἰ δὲ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐπέταξε φιλεῖν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οὐδὲν λελυπηχότας; ᾿Αλλὰ φιλῶ, φησίν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ οὗτω" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ φιλεῖς " ὅταν γὸρ χαχηγορῇς, οὐδὲν τούτων ποιῶ, φησίν, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν ἀχούοντος χκαχῶς, μὴ ἐμφράττῃς τὸ στόμα τοῦ λέγοντος, μὴ ἀπιστῇς τοῖς λεγομένοις; μὴ κχαταστέλλῃς, ποίας ταῦτα φιλίας τεχμήριον; Καὶ πλεονάζει, φησὶν, ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ους, ὥστε ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐν ὑμῖν καυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς Ἑχκχλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐν γοῦν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ τὰς Ἐχχλησίας φησὶν ἁπάσας τῆς Μαχεδονίας καὶ τῆς ᾿Αχαῖας ἐξηχεῖσθαι μαθούσας τὲ χατὰ τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν: Ὥστε, φησὶ, μὴ χρείαν ἔχειν ἡμᾶς λαλεῖν τι" αὐτοὶ γὰρ περὶ ὑμῶν ἀπαγγέλλουσιν ὁποίαν εἴσοδον ἔσχομεν πρὸς ὑμας᾽ ἐνταῦθα δέ φησιν, “Ὥστε ὑμᾶς καυχᾶσθαι. Τ' δήποτ᾽ οὖν ἐστι τὸ εἰρημένον; Ἐκεῖ φησιν, ὅτι οὐ δέονται διδασκαλίας τῆς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν " ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι διδάσχομεν αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ, χκαυχώμεθα καὶ σεμνυνόμεθα. Ἐὶ τοίνυν ἡμεῖς ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν καὶ εὐχαρι" στοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ καυχώμεθα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμετέροις χρὴ χαλοῖς τοῦτο [51 7] ποιεῖν. ἘῚ γὰρ ἑτέροις χανχή ματός ἔστιν ἄξια τὰ κατορθώματα ὑμῶν. πῶς ἡμῖν θρήνων; θὺχ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν" “Ὥστε ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, φησὶν, ἐν ὑμῖν καυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως. Ἐνταῦθα δείχνυσι καὶ πολὺν παρελθόντα χρόνον ἡ ὑπομονὴ ἀπὸ χρόνου φαίνεται πολλοῦ, οὐχ ἐν δύο καὶ τρισὶν ἡμέραις. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς δέ φησιν ὑπομονῆν, Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν μὴ 4δη ἀπολαύειν, ὑπομονῆς ἐστι“ νῦν δὲ καὶ μείζονα λέγει ὑπομονήν. Ποίαν δὴ ταύτην; Τὴν διὰ τῶν διωγμῶν. Ὅτι δὲ ταύτην αἰνίττεται, δῆλον ἐξ ὧν ἐπάγει καὶ λέγει" Ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε. Πολεμίοις γὰρ συνέζων «κηνεχῶς πάντοθεν βλάπτειν ἐπιχειροῦσι, καὶ στεῤῥὰν καὶ ἀκχίνητον τὴν ὑπομονὴν ἐπεδείχνυντο. Αἷσχυνέσθωσαν ὅσοι διὰ προστασίαν ἀνθρώπων εἰς δόγματα μεθίστανται. “Ἔτι γὰρ ἀρχῆς οὔσης τοῦ χηρύγματος, ἄνθρωποι πένητες καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χαθημερινῆς ζῶντες ἐργασίας πρὸς ἄνδρας πολιτευομένους καὶ πρώτους τῆς πόλεως ἔχθρας ἀνεδέχοντο, οὔτε βασιλέως, οὔτε ἄρχοντος ὄντος που πιστοῦ, καὶ πόλεμον δειγμα τῆς δικαίας χρίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὅρα πῶς αὐτοῖς συνάγει τὴν παραμυθίαν. Εἶπεν, ὅτι Εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ Θεῷ, εἶπεν, ὅτι Καυχώμεθα παρὰ ἀνθρώτοις. Καλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα " ἀλλ᾽ ὃ μάλιστα ζητεῖ ὁ ὀδυνώμενος, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἀπαλλαγὴν τῶν χαχῶν, καὶ τιμωρίαν τῶν χαχῶς αὐτοὺς διατιθέντων «Α. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενὴς ἧ ἡ ψυχὴ, ταῦτα μάλιστα ἐπιζητεῖ᾽ ἡ γὰρ φιλόσοφος, οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὃ φησιν, Ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας χρίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ; Ἥδη τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ἡνίξατο ἑχατέραν, καὶ τὴν τῶν ποιούντων χαχῶς, καὶ τὴν τῶν πασχόντων " ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν" ἵν᾽, ὅταν ὑμᾶς μὲν στεφανοῖ, ἐχείνους δὲ χολάζῃ, δειχνύηται τὸ δίχαιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Αμα αὐτοὺς καὶ παραμυθεῖται, δειχνὺς ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων πόνων καὶ τῶν ἱδρώτων καὶ χατὰ τὸν τῆς διχαιοσύνης λόγον στεφανοῦνται. ᾿Αλλὰ πρότερον τίθησι τὸ αὑτῶν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ σφόδρα ἐπιθυμεῖ τις τὴν ἐχδιχίαν, ἀλλὰ πρότερον τῶν ἐπάθλων ὁρέγεται. Διὰ «οὔτο καὶ ἐπάγει λέγων " Εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ πάσχετα. Οὐχ ἄρα οὖν ἀπὸ τοῦ δυνατωτέρους εἶναι τοὺς ἀδιχοῦντας τοῦτο γίνεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ δεῖν οὕτως εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσιέναι. Διὰ πο.λ:λῶν γὰρ θι.λίψεων, φησὶ, δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσε.1θεῖν εἰς τὴν βασι- «λείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἴπερ δίχαιον παρὰ Θεῷ ἀντἀποδοῦναι τοῖς θλίδουσιν ὑμᾶς θλῖψιν, καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς θλιδομένοις ἄνεσιν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μετ᾽ ἀγγέλλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. Τὸ, εἴπερ, ἐνταῦθα ἀντὶ «οὔ, ἐπεὶ, κεῖται " ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν σφόδρα ὁμολογουμένων καὶ ἡμεῖς τίθεμεν καὶ ἀναντιῤῥήτων᾽ ἀντὶ τοῦ, σφόδρα δίχαιον. Εἰ δίχαιόν ἐστι, φησὶ, παρὰ Θεῷ τούτους ἀμύνασθαι, πάντως ἀμυνεῖται" ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν " εἰ μέλει τῷ Θεῷ τῶν πραγμάτων, εἰ φροντίζει ὁ Θεός. Οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς τίθησι τὸ εἴπερ ποῦτο, ὡς ἐπὶ ὡμολογημένων ὡς εἰ ἔλεγέ τις " εἰ μισεῖ τοὺς πονηροὺς ὁ Θεός " διὰ τοῦτο λέγων οὕτως, ἵνα ἐχείνους ἀναγχάσῃ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι μισεῖ" μάλιστα γὰρ αἱ τοιαῦται ψῆφοι ἀναμφίλεχτοί εἰσιν " ὡς καὶ αὐτῶν ἐχείνων εἰδότων, ὅτι δίχαιόν ἐστιν. Εἰ γὰρ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τοῦτο δίχαιον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ. ᾿Αγταποδοῦναι, φησὶ, τοῖς θλίδουσιν ὑμᾶς θ.λίψιν, καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς θλιδομέγοις μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν" ἄνεσιν.

Eipōn en tę̄ proterą epistolę̄, hoti Euchometha nychta kai hēmeran idein hymas, kai hoti Ou stegomen, all’ en ᾿Athēnais kateleiphthēmen monoi, kai hoti EEpempsa Timotheon, dia toutōn pantōn ton pothon autou dēloi, hon eichen, hōste paragenesthai pros aupous. Epei oun ouch ephthasen isōs apelthein, kai katartisai ta hysterēmata tēs pisteōs autōn, toutou charin tēn deuteran prostithēsin epistolēn, to elleiphϑen apo tōs parousias dia tōn grammatōn anaplērōn. Hotigar ouch apēlthen, echeithen esti stochasasthai “ graphōn gar phēsin" ᾿Erōtōmen de hymas hyper tēs «parousias tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿᾽Iēsou Christou. Kai gar en tę̄ proterą epistolę̄ elegen" hoti Peri tōn chrokōn kai tōn kairōn hou chreian echete graphesthai hymin. Hōste ei paregeneto, ouden an edeēthē grapsai " apeidē de to zētēma hyperetithē, «outou charin prostithēsi tautēn tēn hepiotolan, kathaper kai en tę̄ pras Temotheon phēsin, hoti ᾿Anō» Touto de epoioun, hina mēden mega loipon hē lampron elpisantes 'hoi pistoi, apagoreosōsi pros tous ponous. Epeidē gar hautous hē elpis diedastaze, kai ouch hēphiei pros ta paronta endounai, chathaper tina anchyran ho diadolos ha pochopsai boulomenos, epeidē ouch ischyse peisai hoti pseudę̄ ta mellonta, heteran ēlthen hodon, kai katatheis anthrōpous tinas lymeōnas, epecheirei tous peithomenous apatąn, hoti ta megala ekeina kai lampra nelos ellēphe. Tote men oun elegon echeinoi tēn anastasin ēdē gegonenai nyn de elegon, hot? enestēken hē chrisis, kai hē paronaia nou Christēu, hina kai ton Christon auton pseudei hypodalōti », kai peisantes hōs ouch esti loipon antidosis, oude dichastērion kai cholasis kai timōria tois chachōs pepoiēchosin, echeinous te thrasyterous ergasōntai, kai toutous tapeinoterous " kai to dē pantōn chalepōteron, epecheiroun hoi men haplōs rhēmata apangellein, hōs para tou Eaulou tauta legomena, hoi de kai episeolas plattein hōs par᾽ echeinou. grapheisas. Dia touto pasan autois apoteichizōn ephodon, phēsi " Mē aroeisthe, mēte dia pneumatos, mēte dia ogou, mēte di᾽ epistolēs, hōs di' hēmōn. Mētϑa dia pkeumatos, phēsi, tous pseudoprophētas ainittomenas. Pothen oun eisometha, phēsi? Dia tēs prasthēchēs" dia gar touto prosethēchen: Ho aspasmos tę̄ emę̄ cheiri Paulou, ho esti sēmeion en pasę̄ epistolę̄ " houtō graphō. Ē charis tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou meta paneōm hymōn. Ou toupho phēsin, hote touto sēmeion" touto gar eichos kai allous mimēsasthai, all᾽ hoti ton aspasmon tę̄ emę̄ cheiri graphō " kathaper kai nyn eph᾽ hēmōn estin" apo gar tēs. hypograrę̄s dēla ginetai ta grammata tōn pempontōn. Para: chalei de autous sphodra tetaricheumenous rhąo tōn. kachōn, apo te tōn parontōn enchōmiazōn, apo te pōn mellontōn" kai apo tēs cholaseōs te kai "tēs antapodoseōs tōn agathōn tōn hētoimasmenōn autois protrepōn, saphesteron epexerchetai tǭ topǭ, ton men kairon ouch apochalyptōn auton, to de tou chairou sēmeion, ton antichriston, dēlōn. Malista. gar -tote plērophoreitai psychē asthenēs, ouchk ean aplōs achousę̄, all᾽ ean mathę̄ «i pleon. Kai ho Christos de kollēn hyper toutou poieitai phrontida, hote chathestheis en tǭ orei, panta meta achrideias dielegeto tois mathētais ta peri tēs synteleias. Dia ti? Hina mē echōsi chōran hoi tous antichristtous eisagontes. kai ǭeudochristous. Kai polla tithēsi kai autos sēmeia, hen men kai megiston, legōn, hotan chērychϑę̄ eis panta ta ethnē to Euangelion“ heteron de, hōste mē planasthai peri tēs parousias autou" Hōs aserapē, phēsin, hēxei, ouk en gōnią tini chryptomenē, alla pantachou lampousa " hou deitai tou mēnysontos, houtōs esti 5 lampra, hōsper oude hē aserapē deitai tou mēnysontos, Eipe de pou kai peri tou antichristou, hēnika elegen᾿ ᾿Egō ēlthon en tǭ onomati tou Patros mou, kai ouchk edexasthe me" ean allos elthę̄ en tǭ onomati tǭ idiǭ, echeinon sϑe. Kai tas epallēlous de kai aphatous symphoras techmērion einai toutou elege" kai hoti ᾿Ēlian dei elthein, Hē poroun men oun tote hoi Thessalonicheis tauta, hēmin de chrēsimę̄ gegonen hē echeinōn aporia" ou gar pros ekeinous monon, alla kai pros hēmas tauta chrēsima, hina tōn mythōn tōn paidichōn kai tōn lērēmatōntōn graïkōn apallagōmen. Ē ouch ēkousate pochlachis en pausin ontes kai peri tou onomatos tou antichrisnou “olla legontōn tinōn, kai peri tou chamktein ta gonata? Esti gar hapalais oudais tais diansiais teis hēmeterais enchataspeirei tauta ho diadolos, hina hēmin to dogma aunauxēthę̄, hina apatēsai dynēthę̄, Ouch an oun tauta parēchen ho Paulos peri tou antichriston dialegomenos, ei ge chrēsima ēn. Mē dē tauta zē tōmen. Ou gar houtōs hēxei chlenōn ta gonata, all', Hyadrairomenos epi panta theon ᾿dgomenon ē sedasma, hōste auton eis ton non tou Thery hōs thoon kathisai, 813] apodeiknynta heauton oei esei theos. Kathaper gar ho diadolos ex aponoias epesen, houtō kai ho energoumenos hyp᾽ autou ees ᾿ aponoian aleuphon ϑ'. D, parakalō, pantes spoudazōmen porrhōgonesthai tou pathous toutou, hina mē tǭ kriman tǭ echeinou peripesōmen, hina mē tēs kolasphōs genōmetha tēs autēs, hina mē tę̄ timeurią men tę̄ autou. Mē goophyton, phēsin, hina mē tyrōtheis eis krima empesē tou diadolou."Ara ho tetnphōmenos tēn autēn tǭ diadolǭ didōsi dichēn. ᾿Archē tor, tē sin, hyperēphanias to mē eidenai ton Kyrion" archē hamartias hyperēphania, prōtē hormē kai chinēsis epi to kachona " tacha men oun kai rhiza kai hypodathra. Hē tar archē ē tēnpirōnēn hormēn dēloi tēn epi to kachon, ē tēn systasin" hōs an eipoi tis, archē sōphrosynēs to apechesthai theas atopou, toutesti, prōtē ormē" an ES «ipōmen, archē sōphrosynēs nēsteia, toutesti, themelios kai systēma. Houtō kai hamartias archē estōn hē aponoia " kai gar ap᾽ hautēs archetai pasą hamartia, kai hyp᾽ autēs synchroteitai. “Hoti gar, hosa an prattōmen agatha, ouch aphiēsin hauta hē chachia " diameinai kai mē diapesein, all᾽ hōsper rhiza tis estin, ouk xōsa mē diasaleuthēnai, dēlon ekeithen" hora posa ho Pharisaios eirgasato, all᾽ ouden hauton hōnēse“ tēn gar rhizan ouch exechopsen, all᾽ autē tois pasin elymēnato. Ex aponoias hyperopsia penētōn eganetai, epithymia chrēmatōn, erōs. archēs, pothos doxēs " pros hydrin amyntikos ho toioutos. Ho gar aponenoēmenos, oude para tōn meizonōn, mēti ge para tōn elattonōn anechetai hydrizesthai - ho de mē an “ achomenos hydrizesthai, oude pathein chachōs anechetai. "Hora pōs archē hamartias hyperēphania. Pōs de archē hyperēphanias to mē eidenai ton Kyrion? Eichotōs ho 1ar eidōs ton Thean hōs eidenai chrē, ho eidōs hoti ho Huios tou Theou tosouton hetapeinophronēsen, ouch epairetai " ho de tauta mē eidōs, epairetai " pros aponoian gar aleiphei hē hyperēphania. Eipe gar moi, pothen houtoi hoi tēn Echchlēsian polemountes phasin eidenai ton Theon? ouchi apo aponoias? Idou to mē eidenai ton Kyrion, eis hoion chrēmnon autous enedalen. Ei gar pneuma syntetrimmenon ho Theos philei, ech touynantiou hyperēphanois antitassetai, kai tapeinois didōsi charin. Ouden oun hyperēphanias ison kachon" daimona ton anthrōpon apergazetai, hydristēn, blasphēmon, epiorchon, thanatōn poiei kai phonōn ephiesthai. Ho hyperēphanos aei lypais syzę̄, aei aganachtei, aei alyei " ouden estin, ho to pathos autou choresai dynatai " chan pon basilea idę̄ hypochyptonta kai proschynounta, ouch echoresthē, alla mallon exēphthē. Kathaper gar hoi philargyroi hoson an ladōsi, tosouton. pleionōn deontai " outō kai hoi aponenoēmenoi, hosēs an apolausōsi timēs, tosoutǭ pleionos epithymousin " auxetai gar autois to pathos (pathos gar esti), pathos de horon ouch oiden, alla tote istatai, hotan apochteinę̄ ton echonta. Ouch horąs tous methyontas, hoti aei dipsōsi? pathos gar estin. ou physeōs epithymia, alla nosos tis diestrammenē. Ouch horąs hous chalousi boulimiōntas, hoti aei peinōsi? pathos gar estin, hōs phasin iatrōn paides, exelthon ēdē tēs physeōs tous orous. Houtō kai hoi polypragmones kai periergoi, hosa an mathōsin, ouch istantai᾽ pathos gar esti, kai oron ouch echei. Hoi porneiais kairontes palin, oude autoi histantai (᾿A»thrōpǭ gar, phēsi, pornǭ pas artos hēdys " ou mē pausētai, heōs an chatapothę̄) " pathos gar estin. "Alla pathē men esti tauta, ou mentoi aniata, alla echonta iasin, kai pollǭ mallon, ē ta sōmaticha" an gar thelōmen, dynametha hauta sdesai. Pōs oun estin aponoian sdesai? Ton Theon epignonta. Ei gar apo tou mē eidenai ton Theon ginetai, ean gnōmen auton, apelaunetai pasa aponoia. Ennoēson tēn geennan, ennoēson tous pollǭ beltious sou, ennoēson hosōn opheileis tǭ Theǭ dichas “ an tauta ennoēsę̄s, tacheōs synesteilas tēn dianoian, tacheōs autēn echampsas. ᾿All᾽ ou dynasai tauta poiēsai? asthenesteros ei? Ennoēson ta paronta, autēn tēn anthrōpinēn physin, pōs ouden anthrōpos. Hotan idę̄s nechron ep᾽ agoras pheromenon, paidas orphanous acholouthountas, chēran chatēphiōntas, logisai to oudaminon tōn parontōn pragmatōn, kai hoti schias kai oneiratōn ouden dienēnochen. ᾿All᾽ ou boulei touto? Ennoēson tous pany ploutountas, tous en polemois apollymenous haplōs" tas oichias perischopei tas tōn megalōn kai periphanōn, kai nyn eis edaphos chatenechtheisas " ennoēson posa ischysan, kai nyn oude mnēmē autōn hypoleleiptai. Kath' hechastēn gar hēmeran, ei boulei, heurischeis toutōn hypodeigmata " diadochas archontōn, dēmeuseis ploutountōn. Polloi tyrannoi ekathisan ep᾽ eda» ǭous, ho de anyponoētos ephorese diadēma. Tauta ouchi chath᾽ hekastēn hēmeran ginetai? ouchi trochǭ tini ta hēmetera eoichen?? ᾿Anagnōthi, ei boulei, kai ta par᾽ hēmin, kaita exōthen (kai gar kai echeina gemei toutōn tōn paradeigmatōn), ei tōn hēmeterōn kataphroneis ex aponias " ei ta tōn philosophōn thaumazeis, chan toutois prosithi " ekeinoi se didaxousi, symphoras palaias diēgoumenoi, kai poiētai, kai rhētores, kai sophistai, kai logographoi pantes. Pantothen heurischeis, ei boulei, ta hypodeigmata. Ei de mēden toutōn theleis, autēn analogisai tēn physin tēn hēmeteran, pothen synestēche, kai pou teleutą " ennoēson, hotan chatheudę̄s, «nos axios ei " ouchi kai to michron se thērion anelein dynēsetai? Pollois gar pollakis apo tou orophou hē heterou tinos kindynou aition gegone. Ti de? ouchi pantōn elattōn ei tōn thēriōn? ᾿Alla ti legeis? hoti logǭ chrateis? ᾿All᾽ idou logon ho ouch echeis" alogias gar hē hyperēphania techmērion. Epi tini de mega phroneis, eipe moi? holōs epi euexią sōmatos? ᾿Alla para «hois alogois ta nikētēria. Touto kai para lę̄stais kai androphonois kai tymdōrychois. ᾿All’ epi synesei? ᾿All᾽ ouch esti syneseōs to mega phronein" toutǭ men oun prōtǭ sauton apostereis tou genesthai synetos. Katasteilōmen hēmōn ta phronēmata, genōmetha metrioi kai tapeinoi kai epieicheis " tous toioutous gar pro pantōn kai ho Christos emacharise legōn " Makarioi hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati" kai palin edoa legōn, Mathete ap' emou hoti praos eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią. Dia toutotous podas enipsetōn mathētōn, hypodeigma parechōn tēs tapeinophrosynēs hēmin. ᾿Apo toutōn hapantōn cherdanai spoudasōmen, hina dynēthōmen epitychein tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn tois agapōsin auton, chariti kai philanthrō- SIau.los kai Silouanos kai Timotheos tę̄ sią Thessalonikeōn en Theǭ Patri hēmōn kai Kyriǭ Iēsou Christǭ " charis hymin kai eirēnē apo Theou Patros hēmōn kai Kyriou ᾿iēsou Christou. a΄’. Hoi pleious tōn anthrypōn hapanta prattousi kai mēchanōntai, hōste kai para archousi kai para tois hautōn meizos: charin tina schein kai mega tithentai touto, kai macharious heautous einai nomizousin, ean epitychōsi tou spoudazomenou. Ei de to para anthrōpois charitos tychein tosouton mega, to para Theou charin heurein, poson an genoito? Dia touto aei touto protithēsi tēs autou. epistolēs, kai touto epeuchetai, eidōs hoti an touto hē, ouden estai loipon tōn ᾿aniarōn, all' hosa an ē dyscheri,, panta lythēsetai. Kai hina mathēte, ho Iōsēph doulos ēn, neos, apeiros, aplastos, kai enecheiristhē athroon oichias prostasian, kai andri Aigyptiǭ pareichen euthynas. Iste de pōs akrocholon echeino to ethnos kai asyngōston " hotan de kai archē prosę̄ kai exousia, meizōn ho thymos hypo tēs hexousias hairomenos. Dēlon de touto kai ex hōn meta tauta epoiēse. Tēs gar despoinēs chatēgorousēs, ēneicheto᾽ kaitoi ge ou tōn ta himatia chatechontōn hēn to biazesthai, alla tou apodedymenou. Echrēn gar eipein, hoti ei ēres tēn phōnēn sou, ephygen an, kai ei synēdei heautǭ, ouch an periemeine tou despotou tēn parousian. ᾿All᾽ homōs ouden toiouton enenoēsen echeino:, all᾽ alogōs tǭ thymǭ to pan epitrepsas, eis desmōtērion enedalen " houtōs alo gistos tis ēn. Kaitoi ge enēn gai apo tōn allōn stochasasthai tou andros tēn eunoian, tēn synesin all᾽ homōs epeidē sphodra alogos ēn, ouden toiouton elogisato. Ho toinyn kai pros despotēn echōn toiouton ho mochthēron kai diachonian empepisteumenos oichias holoklērou, kai xenos kai erēmos kai apeiros, epeidē ho Theos autou chateschedase charin pollēn,hōs ouden ontas tous peirasmous, houtō panta parēlthe, kai despoinēs sychophantian, kai chindynon thanatou, kai desmōtērion, kai teleutaion epi ton thronon ēlthe ton basilikon. Eiden oun ho makarios houtos, hosē tou Theou ē charis " kai dia touto tautēn autois epeuchetai. Kai heteron de ti chatascheuaxei " boulomenos gar autos pros ta mellonta tēs epistolēs eugnōmonas katastēsai" hina, kan epitimą, chan epiplēttę̄, mē apopēdōsi " dia touto hypomimnēschei autous pro pantōn tēs charitos tou Theou, leainōn autōn tēn chardian, hina, kan thlipsis hē, anamimnēschomenoi tēs charitos, aph᾽ hēs esōthēsan ech tōn meizonōn, en tois elattosi mē apoginōschōsin, all᾽ echeithen echōsi tēn paramythian" kathaper kai allachou graphōn elegen" Ei gar echthroi ontes katē.211agēmen tǭ Theǭ dia allagentes sōthēsymetha en tę̄ zōę̄ autou. Charis hymin, phēsi, kai eirēnē apo Theou Patros hēmōn kai Kyriou ᾿Iēsou Christou. Eucharistein ophei- "iomden tǭ Theǭ pantote peri hymōn, adelphoi, kathōs axion estin. Hora tapeinophrosynēs hyperdolēēn᾽ eipōn, Eucharistein opheilomen, didōsin autois syllogizesthai kai ennoein, hoti ei alloi hyper tōn hymeterōn katorthōmatōn ouch hymas prōton thaumazousin, alla ton Theon, pollǭ mallon kai hēmas. “Allis de kai hepaerei autōn ta phronēmata, hoti toiauta paschousin, ou dachryōn axia oude thrēnōn, all᾽ eucha ristias tēs eis ton Theon. Ei de Paulos eucharistei epi tois allotriois agathois, ti peisontai hoi mē monon mē eucharistountes, alla kai tēchomenoi? Hoti hyperauxanei hē pistis hēmōn, kai kileonazei agapē henos hekastou pantōn hymōn eis a.1lēiïlous. Kai. pōs heni pistinauxēsai, phēsi? Pōs? hotan hyper autēs peschōmen ti deinon. Mega men oun kai to estērichthai, kai hypo tōn logismōn mē parapheresthai - hotan de kai anemoi prosarassōsin, hotan hyetoi katarrhēgnyōntai, hotan airētai pantothen chalepos ho cheimōn, hotan epallēla ta chymata hē, eita mē parasaleuōmetha, oudenos ᾿heterou techmērion estin, all᾽ hē tou auxēthēnai, kai hyperauxēthēnai,, kai hypsēloteran genetthai. Kathaper gar epi tou chatachlysmou panta men ta lithōdē s kai tapeina apechrydē tacheōs, hosa de hēn hyperanō, ouch ephichneito autōn - houtō kai hē pistis hypsēlę̄ genomenē, oucheti chataspatai. Dia “outo ouch eipen, auxanei, all᾽, 'Yperauxanei hē pistis hymōn, kai pleonazei hē agapē henos hekastou pantōn hymōn eis allēlous. Horąs hoti kai touto pros tas thlipseis symdalletai, to sympephrachthai, to allēlōn echesthai? ᾿Apo toutou kai parachlēsis “egineto pollē. Tēn men oun asthenę̄ kai agapēn kai pistin thlipseis parasaleuousi, tēn de ischyran ischnroteran poiousin. Hē men gar en odynę̄ psychē, hotan asthenēs ē, ouden an prosthoito, hē de ischyra kai tote malista. Kai hora agapēn" ou ton men ēgapōn, ton de hou, all᾽ isē ēn para pantōn ᾿ touto gar enixato tǭ eipein, Hegos hechastou pantōn hymōn eis allēlous - hoti isorrhopos tis estin, hōtper henos sōmatos. Epei kai nyn heurischomen agapēn ousan para pollois, alla tautēn tēn agapēn diastaseōs aitian ginomenēn. Hotan gar kata dyo kai treis hōmen synēmmenoi, kai hoi men dyo pros allēlous sphodra hōsi syndedemenoi, ē treis ē tessares, tōn de loipōn heautous aphelchōsi, tǭ pros echeinous echein kataphygein kai echeinois panta tharrhein, touto diastasis agapēs estin, ouch agapē. Eipe gar moi" ei ho ophthalmos tēn pronoian, hēn hyper tou pantos sōmatos echei, eis tēn cheira peristēseie, kai tōn allōn heauton apostrepsas melōn, echeinę̄ monę̄ prouechoi, ouchi tǭ panti lymainetai? Eichotōs. Houtō kai hēmeis an tēn agapēn tēn eis pasan tēn Echchlēsian tou Theou opheilousan echteinesthai, eis hena kai deuteron peristeilōmen, kai hēmin autois chacheinois kai tǭ panti lymainometha. Tauta gar ouch agapēs estin, alla diastaseōs schismata, kai rhēgmata di- 'espasmena. Epei chan apo tou pantos anthrōpou apospasas ladō meros, auto men oun to schisma hechytǭ hēnōtai, kai esti syneches kai synchechollēmenon " plēn kai houtō schisma estin, epeidē tǭ loipǭ ouch hēnōtai sōmati. Ti garophelos, hoti ton deina phileis sphodrōs? 'Anthrōpinē estin hē agapē " ei de ouch estin anthrōpinē, alla dia ton Theon phileis, pantas philei" ho gar theos houtōs epetaxe kai tous echthrous philein. Ei de tous echthrous epetaxe philein, posǭ mallon tous ouden lelypēchotas? ᾿Alla philō, phēsin. ᾿All᾽ ouch houtō" mallon de oude phileis " hotan gor chachēgorę̄s, ouden toutōn poiō, phēsin, ᾿All᾽ hotan achouontos chkachōs, mē emphrattę̄s to stoma tou legontos, mē apistę̄s tois legomenois? mē kchatastellę̄s, poias tauta philias techmērion? Kai pleonazei, phēsin, hē agapē henos hekastou pantōn hymōn eis ous, hōste hēmas autous en hymin kauchasthai en tais Hechkchlēsiais tou Theou. En goun tę̄ proterą epistolę̄ tas Echchlēsias phēsin hapasas tēs Machedonias kai tēs ᾿Achaias exēcheisthai mathousas te chata tēn pistin autōn: Hōste, phēsi, mē chreian echein hēmas lalein ti" autoi gar peri hymōn apangellousin hopoian eisodon eschomen pros hymas᾽ entautha de phēsin, “Hōste hymas kauchasthai. T' dēpot᾽ oun esti to eirēmenon? Ekei phēsin, hoti ou deontai didaskalias tēs par᾽ hymōn " entautha de ouch eipen, hoti didaschomen autous, alla, chkauchōmetha kai semnynometha. Ei toinyn hēmeis eph᾽ hymin kai euchari" stoumen tǭ theǭ, kai kauchōmetha para anthrōpois, pollǭ mallon hymas epi tois hēmeterois chrē chalois touto [51 7] poiein. EI gar heterois chanchē matos estin axia ta katorthōmata hymōn. pōs hēmin thrēnōn? thych estin eipein" “Hōste hēmas autous, phēsin, en hymin kauchasthai en tais Ekklēsiais tou Theou hyper tēs hypomonēs hymōn kai pisteōs. Entautha deichnysi kai polyn parelthonta chronon hē hypomonē apo chronou phainetai pollou, ouch en dyo kai trisin hēmerais. Ouch haplōs de phēsin hypomonēn, Malista men oun kai to tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn mē 4dē apolauein, hypomonēs esti“ nyn de kai meizona legei hypomonēn. Poian dē tautēn? Tēn dia tōn diōgmōn. Hoti de tautēn ainittetai, dēlon ex hōn epagei kai legei" En pasi tois diōgmois hymōn kai tais thlipsesin hais anechesthe. Polemiois gar synezōn «kēnechōs pantothen blaptein epicheirousi, kai sterrhan kai akchinēton tēn hypomonēn epedeichnynto. Haischynesthōsan hosoi dia prostasian anthrōpōn eis dogmata methistantai. “Eti gar archēs ousēs tou chērygmatos, anthrōpoi penētes kai apo tēs chathēmerinēs zōntes ergasias pros andras politeuomenous kai prōtous tēs poleōs echthras anedechonto, oute basileōs, oute archontos ontos pou pistou, kai polemon deigma tēs dikaias chriseōs tou Theou. Hora pōs autois synagei tēn paramythian. Eipen, hoti Eucharistoumen tǭ Theǭ, eipen, hoti Kauchōmetha para anthrōtois. Kala men oun kai tauta " all᾽ ho malista zētei ho odynōmenos, touto estin, apallagēn tōn chachōn, kai timōrian tōn chachōs autous diatithentōn «A. Hotan gar asthenēs hē hē psychē, tauta malista epizētei᾽ hē gar philosophos, oude touto. Ti oun estin ho phēsin, Endeigma tēs dikaias chriseōs tou Theou? Hēdē tēn antapodosin hēnixato hechateran, kai tēn tōn poiountōn chachōs, kai tēn tōn paschontōn " hōs an ei elegen" hin᾽, hotan hymas men stephanoi, echeinous de cholazę̄, deichnyētai to dichaion tou Theou. Ama autous kai paramytheitai, deichnys hoti apo tōn oikeiōn ponōn kai tōn hidrōtōn kai chata ton tēs dichaiosynēs logon stephanountai. ᾿Alla proteron tithēsi to hautōn. Ei gar kai sphodra epithymei tis tēn echdichian, alla proteron tōn epathlōn horegetai. Dia «outo kai epagei legōn " Eis to kataxiōthēnai hymas tēs basileias tou Theou, hyper hēs kai pascheta. Ouch ara oun apo tou dynatōterous einai tous adichountas touto ginetai, all᾽ apo tou dein houtōs eis tēn basileian eisienai. Dia po.l:lōn gar thi.lipseōn, phēsi, dei hēmas eise.1thein eis tēn basi- «leian tou Theou. Eiper dichaion para Theǭ antapodounai tois thlidousin hymas thlipsin, kai hymin tois thlidomenois anesin meth᾽ hēmōn, en tę̄ apokalypsei tou Kyriou Iēsou ap' ouranou met᾽ angellōn dynameōs autou. To, eiper, entautha anti «ou, epei, keitai " hoper epi tōn sphodra homologoumenōn kai hēmeis tithemen kai anantirrhētōn᾽ anti tou, sphodra dichaion. Ei dichaion esti, phēsi, para Theǭ toutous amynasthai, pantōs amyneitai" hōs an ei elegen " ei melei tǭ Theǭ tōn pragmatōn, ei phrontizei ho Theos. Houtō kai autos tithēsi to eiper pouto, hōs epi hōmologēmenōn hōs ei elege tis " ei misei tous ponērous ho Theos " dia touto legōn houtōs, hina echeinous ananchasę̄ eipein, hoti misei" malista gar hai toiautai psēphoi anamphilechtoi eisin " hōs kai autōn echeinōn eidotōn, hoti dichaion estin. Ei gar para anthrōpois touto dichaion, pollǭ mallon para tǭ Theǭ. ᾿Agtapodounai, phēsi, tois thlidousin hymas th.lipsin, kai hymin tois thlidomegois meth᾽ hēmōn" anesin.

[Argument] Having said in the first letter, “We pray night and day to see you,” and “We could not bear it, but were left alone at Athens,” and “I sent Timothy,” by all these he shows the longing he had to come to them. Since then he perhaps had not managed to go and to supply what was lacking in their faith, for this reason he adds the second letter, filling up by writing what was left wanting from his absence. That he did not go one can infer from this; for writing he says, “Now we ask you, brothers, concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” For in the first letter too he said, “Concerning the times and the seasons you have no need to have anything written to you.” So if he had come, he would have had no need to write; but since the question was put off, for this reason he adds this letter, as he says also in the letter to Timothy, “[They] upset [the faith of some, saying that the resurrection has already happened].” And they did this so that the faithful, no longer hoping for anything great or splendid, might give up in their toils. For since hope sustained them and did not let them give way to their present troubles, the devil, wishing to cut away this as it were an anchor, since he could not persuade them that the things to come were false, came by another road, and setting up certain corrupt men, tried to deceive those who listened to them into thinking that those great and splendid things had come to an end. At that time they said that the resurrection had already happened; but now they said that the judgment and the coming of Christ were at hand, so as to make Christ himself liable to the charge of falsehood, and, persuading them that there is no longer any requital, nor judgment seat, nor punishment and penalty for those who have done evil, to make those men bolder and these more downcast. And what was worst of all, some tried simply to report sayings as spoken by Paul, and others even to forge letters as written by him. Therefore, walling off every approach from them, he says, “Not to be troubled, either by spirit or by word or by letter as if from us.” “Neither by spirit,” he says, hinting at the false prophets. “How then shall we know?” someone says. By the addition; for this is why he added, “The greeting with my own hand, Paul’s, which is a sign in every letter; this is how I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.” He does not say that this is the sign (for others could probably imitate this), but that I write the greeting with my own hand; as is the case with us now too; for from the signature the letters of the senders become known. And he exhorts them, who were deeply pickled in evils, both praising them for the present and from the future; and urging them on by the punishment and the requital of the good things prepared for them, he goes through the subject more clearly, not revealing the time itself, but making plain the sign of the time, the Antichrist. For a weak soul is most fully assured, not if it simply hears, but if it learns something more. And Christ too takes great care about this, when, sitting on the mountain, he discussed everything about the consummation with the disciples in detail. Why? So that those who bring in antichrists and false christs might have no room. And he himself sets down many signs: one, and the greatest, saying, when the gospel has been preached to all the nations; another, so as not to be deceived about his coming: “Like lightning,” he says, “he will come,” not hidden in some corner, but shining everywhere; it needs no one to announce it, so bright is it, just as lightning needs no one to announce it. And somewhere he spoke about the Antichrist too, when he said, “I have come in my Father’s name, and you did not receive me; if another comes in his own name, you will receive him.” And he said that the successive and unspeakable calamities were a proof of this; and that Elijah must come. The Thessalonians, then, were perplexed about these things at that time, but their perplexity has become useful to us; for these things are useful not only to them but to us too, so that we may be rid of childish myths and old wives’ nonsense. Or have you not often heard, when you were children, some saying many things about the name of the Antichrist, and about his bending his knees? For the devil sows these things in our minds while they are still tender, so that the teaching may grow up with us, so that he may be able to deceive us. Paul, then, would not have passed these things over when speaking about the Antichrist, if they had been useful. Let us not then seek these things. For he will not come bending his knees, but “exalting himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God as God, proclaiming himself to be God.” For just as the devil fell through pride, so too the one energised by him is anointed for pride. Let us all then, I beg you, be eager to be far from this passion, so that we may not fall into his condemnation, so that we may not come into the same punishment, so that we may not [incur] his penalty. “Not a recent convert,” he says, “lest, puffed up with conceit, he fall into the condemnation of the devil.” So the one who is puffed up pays the same penalty as the devil. “For the beginning of pride,” it says, “is not to know the Lord”; the beginning of sin is pride, the first impulse and movement toward evil; perhaps indeed both root and foundation. For “beginning” signifies either the first impulse toward evil, or its constitution; as one might say, “the beginning of self-control is abstaining from a perverse sight,” that is, the first impulse; and if we say, “the beginning of self-control is fasting,” that is, the foundation and structure. So too pride is the beginning of sin; for every sin begins from it, and is held together by it. For that whatever good things we do, this wickedness does not let them remain and not fall away, but is as it were a root that does not let them stand unshaken, is plain from this: see how much the Pharisee did, but nothing profited him; for he did not cut out the root, but it ruined everything. From pride comes contempt of the poor, desire for money, love of rule, longing for glory; such a man is quick to avenge insult. For the proud man does not bear being insulted even by his superiors, much less by his inferiors; and the one who does not bear being insulted does not bear suffering ill either. See how pride is the beginning of sin. And how is not knowing the Lord the beginning of pride? Naturally; for the one who knows God as one ought to know him, who knows [how far] the Son of God humbled himself, is not exalted; but the one who does not know these things is exalted; for pride anoints for arrogance. For tell me, from what do these who war against the church claim to know God? Is it not from arrogance? See into what a precipice not knowing the Lord has cast them. For if God loves a contrite spirit, on the contrary he opposes the proud and gives grace to the humble. No evil then is equal to pride: it makes a man a demon, insolent, a blasphemer, a perjurer; it makes him long for deaths and murders. The proud man always lives with griefs, always is indignant, always is distressed; there is nothing that can satisfy his passion; even if he sees the emperor bowing down and doing obeisance, he is not satisfied, but is inflamed the more. For just as lovers of money, the more they take, the more they need, so too the arrogant, the more honour they enjoy, the more they desire; for the passion grows in them (for it is a passion), and a passion knows no limit, but stops only when it kills the one who has it. Do you not see drunkards, that they are always thirsty? For it is a passion, not a desire of nature, but a perverted disease. Do you not see those they call ravenous, that they are always hungry? For it is a passion, as the sons of physicians say, that has already gone beyond the bounds of nature. So too the busybodies and the curious do not stop at whatever they learn; for it is a passion, and has no limit. Again, those who delight in sexual immorality do not stop either (“For to a man who is a fornicator,” it says, “all bread is sweet; he will not cease until he is swallowed up”); for it is a passion. But these are passions, yet not incurable, but having a cure, and much more than bodily ones; for if we will, we can quench them. How then is it possible to quench arrogance? By coming to know God. For if it arises from not knowing God, if we know him, all arrogance is driven away. Think of Gehenna, think of those far better than you, think of how many penalties you owe God; if you think of these things, you have quickly humbled your mind, quickly bent it. But can you not do these things? Are you weaker? Think of present things, of human nature itself, how man is nothing. When you see a dead man carried through the marketplace, orphan children following, a widow downcast, consider the nothingness of present affairs, and that they differ nothing from shadows and dreams. But you do not wish this? Think of the very rich, of those simply perishing in wars; look around at the houses of the great and famous, now brought down to the ground; think how much power they had, and now not even a memory of them remains. For every day, if you will, you find examples of these things: successions of rulers, confiscations of the rich. “Many tyrants have sat on the ground, and one never suspected has worn a diadem.” Do these things not happen every day? Are not our affairs like a wheel? Read, if you will, both our own writings and those of outsiders (for those too are full of these examples), if you despise ours out of arrogance; if you admire the writings of the philosophers, go to them; they will teach you, narrating ancient calamities, and the poets, and the orators, and the sophists, and all the historians. From every side you find examples, if you will. And if you wish none of these, consider our very nature, from what it is composed and where it ends; consider, when you sleep, of what worth you are: will not even a small creature be able to kill you? For to many something from the roof or some other danger has often been the cause [of death]. And what? Are you not less than all the beasts? But what do you say? That you are master by reason? But see, you do not have reason; for pride is a proof of irrationality. And in what are you proud, tell me? In bodily vigour at all? But the prizes for that are among the irrational animals. This is found among robbers and murderers and grave robbers too. In intelligence, then? But it is not the mark of intelligence to be proud; by this first of all you deprive yourself of becoming intelligent. Let us humble our minds, let us become moderate and lowly and gentle; for Christ blessed such above all, saying, “Blessed are the poor in spirit”; and again he cried, saying, “Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart.” Therefore he washed the feet of the disciples, giving us an example of humility. Let us be eager to gain from all these things, so that we may be able to obtain the good things promised to those who love him, by the grace and loving-kindness … [Homily 2] “Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Most men do and contrive everything to obtain some favour with rulers and with those greater than themselves, and they count this a great thing, and think themselves blessed if they obtain what they are eager for. And if obtaining favour with men is so great a thing, how great would it be to find favour with God? Therefore he always puts this at the head of his letter, and prays for this, knowing that if this is present, nothing grievous will remain, but whatever is difficult will all be resolved. And so that you may learn: Joseph was a slave, young, inexperienced, unsophisticated, and was suddenly entrusted with the management of a household, and gave account to an Egyptian man. And you know how hot-tempered and unforgiving that nation is; and when rule and authority are added, the anger is greater, lifted up by the authority. And this is plain from what he did afterwards. For when his mistress accused Joseph, he put up with it; and yet using force is not the mark of those who hold the garments, but of the one who has been stripped of them. For he ought to have said: if you raised your voice, he would have fled; and if he had been conscious of guilt, he would not have waited for his master’s arrival. But nevertheless he considered nothing of the kind, but irrationally gave everything over to his anger and threw him into prison; so unreasoning a man was he. And yet it was possible to infer the young man’s goodwill and good sense from other things too; but nevertheless, since he was very irrational, he considered nothing of the kind. The one, then, who had such a wicked master, and was entrusted with the service of a whole household, and was a stranger, alone and inexperienced, since God had poured much favour upon him, passed through everything as if the trials were nothing: his mistress’s false accusation, the danger of death, the prison; and finally he came to the royal throne. This blessed man, then, saw how great is God’s favour; and therefore he prays it for them. And he arranges something else too; for, wishing to make them well disposed toward what comes later in the letter, so that, even if he rebukes, even if he reproves, they may not leap away, he therefore reminds them before everything of the grace of God, smoothing their hearts, so that, even if there is affliction, remembering the grace by which they were saved from greater things, they may not despair in lesser ones, but may have comfort from it; as writing elsewhere too he said, “For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.” “Grace to you,” he says, “and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers, as is fitting.” See the excess of humility: by saying “we ought to give thanks,” he gives them to reason and consider that if others, for your good deeds, do not admire you first but God, much more do we. And besides, he lifts up their spirits too, because they suffer things deserving not tears or laments, but thanksgiving to God. And if Paul gives thanks for others’ good things, what will those suffer who not only do not give thanks, but even waste away with envy? “Because your faith grows abundantly, and the love of every one of you for one another increases.” “And how is it possible for faith to grow?” someone says. How? When we suffer something terrible for it. It is a great thing to be established and not be carried away by reasonings; but when winds beat against us, when rains burst down, when a grievous storm rises on every side, when the waves come one upon another, and then we are not shaken, it is a proof of nothing else than of its having grown, and grown abundantly, and become higher. For just as in the flood all the stony and low places were quickly hidden, but whatever was above did not reach them; so too faith that has become lofty is no longer dragged down. Therefore he did not say “grows,” but “your faith grows abundantly, and the love of every one of you for one another increases.” Do you see that this too contributes toward afflictions, to be fenced together, to hold to one another? From this too came great encouragement. Afflictions shake weak love and faith, but make the strong stronger. For the soul in pain, when it is weak, would add nothing; but the strong one adds most of all then. And see the love: they did not love one and not another, but it was equal from all; for he hinted at this by saying, “of every one of you for one another,” that it is equally balanced, as of one body. For now too we find love among many, but this love becoming a cause of division. For when we are joined two and three together, and the two, or three or four, are very bound to one another, but draw themselves away from the rest, through having them to flee to and confiding everything to them, this is a division of love, not love. For tell me, if the eye were to transfer the forethought it has for the whole body to the hand, and turning away from the other members attended to it alone, would it not ruin the whole? Naturally. So we too, if we confine to one or two the love that ought to extend to the whole church of God, ruin ourselves and them and the whole. For these things are not of love, but schisms of division, and tears torn apart. For even if I tear away a part from the whole man and take it, the piece is united to itself, and is continuous and joined; but even so it is a piece torn off, since it is not united to the rest of the body. For what is the profit if you love so-and-so vehemently? The love is human; but if it is not human, but you love for God’s sake, love all; for God commanded us to love even our enemies. And if he commanded us to love our enemies, how much more those who have grieved us in nothing? “But I do love,” someone says. But not so; or rather you do not even love; for when you speak evil … “I do none of these things,” he says. But when, hearing someone spoken ill of, you do not stop the mouth of the speaker, do not disbelieve what is said, do not check it, of what friendship is this a proof? “And the love of every one of you for one another increases,” he says, “so that we ourselves boast of you in the churches of God.” In the first letter, at least, he says that all the churches of Macedonia and Achaia resounded, having learned of their faith: “So that,” he says, “we have no need to say anything; for they themselves report concerning you what kind of entrance we had to you”; but here he says, “so that we boast.” What then is the meaning of what is said? There he says that they need no teaching from you; but here he did not say that we teach them, but that we boast and take pride. If then we both give thanks to God for you and boast before men, much more ought you to do this for our good deeds. For if your good deeds are worthy of boasting for others, how are they worthy of laments for us? One cannot say so. “So that we ourselves,” he says, “boast of you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith.” Here he shows that much time has passed; steadfastness appears over much time, not in two or three days. And he does not speak simply of steadfastness; for not yet to enjoy the good things promised is itself a mark of steadfastness; but now he speaks of a greater steadfastness. What is this? That through the persecutions. That he hints at this is plain from what he adds and says: “in all your persecutions and the afflictions that you endure.” For they lived with enemies continually trying to harm them from every side, and they showed a firm and unmoved steadfastness. Let those be ashamed who change their doctrines for the patronage of men. For while the preaching was still at its beginning, poor men living by their daily work took up enmities against men in public life and the first of the city, when there was no emperor or ruler anywhere who was a believer, and [endured] war … “[This is] evidence of the righteous judgment of God.” See how he gathers comfort for them. He said, “We give thanks to God”; he said, “We boast before men.” These things are good; but what the one in pain seeks most is this: deliverance from evils, and punishment of those who treat him ill. For when the soul is weak, it seeks these things most of all; but the philosophic soul does not even seek this. What then is it that he says, “evidence of the righteous judgment of God”? He has already hinted at the requital on both sides, of those who do ill and of those who suffer it; as if he said: so that, when he crowns you and punishes them, God’s justice may be shown. At the same time he comforts them too, showing that they are crowned for their own toils and sweat and by the rule of justice. But he puts their part first. For even if one greatly desires vengeance, yet he reaches for the prizes first. Therefore he adds, saying, “so that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are also suffering.” So this happens not because those who do wrong are stronger, but because one must enter the kingdom so. “For through many afflictions,” it says, “we must enter the kingdom of God.” “Since indeed God considers it just to repay with affliction those who afflict you, and to give relief to you who are afflicted, with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power.” “Since indeed” here stands for “since,” which we too use in matters that are thoroughly acknowledged and beyond dispute; in place of “it is entirely just.” If it is just with God, he says, to avenge himself on these, he will certainly avenge himself; as if he said: if God cares about affairs, if God takes thought. So he himself sets down this “since indeed” as about things acknowledged; as if someone said, “if God hates the wicked”; saying it so in order to force them to say that he does hate them; for such verdicts above all are indisputable; as even those men themselves know that it is just. For if this is just among men, much more with God. “To repay with affliction,” he says, “those who afflict you, and to give relief to you who are afflicted, with us.”

1.3PG 62:510

Τί οὖν; ἴση ἡ ἀνταπόδοσις; Οὐδαμῶς" ἀλλ᾽ ὅρα διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς πῶς δείχνυσι σφοδροτέραν οὖσαν, καὶ «ἣν ἄνεσιν πολλῷ μείζονα. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ἑτέρα παράχλησις" τοὺς χοινωνοὺς γὰρ τῶν θλίψεων καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνταποδόσει χοινωνοὺς ἔχειν φησί (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι τὸ, ἡμῶν)" συνάπτων αὑτοὺς ἐν τοῖς στεφάνοις, τοῖς τὰ μυρία κατωρθωχόσι καὶ μείζονα. Εἶτα καὶ τὸν χαιρὸν προστίθησι, καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπογραφῆς ἐπανάγει πὰς διανοίας αὐτῶν, μονονουχὶ ἀνοίγων τῷ ῥήματι τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἤδη, καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν παρἱστὰς, καὶ περιτίθησιν αὐτῷ τὴν στρατιὰν τὴν ἀγγελιχὴν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πλατυτέραν τὴν εἰχόνα ποιῶν, ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἀναπνεῦσαι μιχρόν. Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς θλιδομέγοις ἄνεσιν μεθ" ἡμῶν, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦ Κυρίου σοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μετ᾽ ἀγγέλων δυνάμδως αὐτοῦ, ἐν πυρὶ φιϊογὸς,διδόγτος ἐκδίχησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσι Θεὸν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσι τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῷν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἰ οἱ τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ μὴ ὑπαχούοντες διδόασι τιμωρίαν, οὗ καὶ μετὰ τοῦ μὴ ὑπαχοῦσαι θλίδοντες ὑμᾶς, τί οὐ πείσονται; Θέα δέ μοι σύνεσιν " οὐχ εἶπεν ἐνταῦθα, τοῖς θλίόουσιν ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ, Τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν. "Ὥστε εἰ καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἀνάγχη, φησὶ, τιμωρήσασθαι αὐτούς. Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ πληροφορίας εἴρηται, ὅτι πάντως αὐτοὺς χολασθῆναι δεῖ" τὸ δὲ πρότερον ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ αὐτοὺς τετιμῆσθαι. "Τὸ μὲν οὖν πιστεῦσαι ἣ ὑπὲρ τῆς τιμωρίας πληροφορία ποιεῖ" τὸ δὲ ἡσθῆναι, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰς αὑτοὺς γεγενημένων ταῦτα πάσχουσι. Ταῦτα εἴρηται μὲν πρὸς ἐχείνους, ἁρμόζει δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν. Ὅταν οὖν ἐν θλίψεσιν ὦμεν, ταῦτα λογιζώμεθα. Μὴ τῇ ἑτέρων τιμωρίᾳ καίρωμεν ὡς ἐχδιχούμενοι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς αὐτοὶ τοιαύτης ἀπαλλαττόμενοι χολάσεως καὶ τιμωρίας. Τί γὰρ ἡμῖν ὄφελος, ὅταν ἕτεροι χολασθῶσι; Μὴ ἔχωμεν, παραχαλῶ, τοιαύτας Ψυχὰς, ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας προτρεπώμεθα πρὸς ἀρετήν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ σφόδρα ἐνάρετος οὔτε ἀπὸ φόδον, οὔτε ἀπὸ. βασιλείας ἐνάγεται, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστόν " καθάπερ Παῦλος ἐποίει. Πλὴν ἡμεῖς ἐννοῶμεν τὰ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ ἀγαθὰ, τὰ ἐν τῇ γεέννῃ χαχὰ, καὶ χἂν οὕτως ἑαυτοὺς ῥυθμίζωμεν καὶ παιδαγωγῶμεν, οὕτως ἑαυτοὺς ἐνάγωμεν πρὸς τὰ πραχτέα. Ὅταν ἴδῃς τι χρηστὸν καὶ μέγα ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ, ἐννόησον τὴν βασιλείαν, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτὸ νομίσεις" ὅταν φοδερὸν, ἐννόησον τὴν γέενναν, καὶ χαταγελάσε:ς " ὅταν ὑπὸ ἐπιθυμίας κατέχῃ σωματιχῆς, λογίζου τὸ πῦρ, λογίζου καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἡδονὴν, ὅτι. οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀξία, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἔχει ἡδονὴν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χειμένων νόμων φόθος τοσαύτην ἔχειτὴν. ἰσχὺν, ὡς καὶ ἀπάγειν ἡμᾶς τῶν πονηρῶν πράξεων, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ μνήμη τῶν μελλόντων, ἡ τιμωρία ἡ ἀθάνατος, ἡ χόλασις ἡ ἀΐδιος - εἰ ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως. φόδος τοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς τοσούτων ἡμᾶς ἀπάγῃ χαχῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ τοῦ αἰωνίου βασιλέως; Πόθεν οὖν δυνάμεθα τὸν φόδον ἔχειν διηνεχῶς; "᾿Ἀν συνεχῶς τῶν Γραφῶν ἑπαχούωμεν. Εἰ γὰρ νεχρὸς ὁρώμενος μόνον οὕτως ἡμῶν συστέλλει τὴν διάνοιαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡ γέεννα καὶ τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσδεστον; πόσῳ μᾶλ-. λον ὁ σχώληξ ὁ ἀτελεύτητος; ᾽Ἂν τὴν γέενναν ἀεὶ ἀναλογιζώμεϑα, οὐ ταχέως εἰς αὐτὴν ἐμπεσούμεθα.. Διὰ τοῦτο ἠπείλησε χόλασιν ὁ Θεός" ὡς εἰ μὴ εἶχέ πι μέγα χέρδος τὸ λογίζεσθαι, οὐχ ἂν αὐτὴν ἠπείλησεν Ἦδη ὁ Θεός" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἰσχύει ᾿ἣ μνήμη αὐτῆς μεγάλα κατορθῶσαι, διὰ τοῦτο, καθάπερ τι φάρμαχοὸν σωτήριον, τὴν ἀπειλὴν αὐτῆς ἐγχατέθετο ἡμῶν. ταῖς ψυχαῖς. Μὴ δὴ παρορῶμεν τὸ τοσοῦτον χέρδος τὸ ἐντεῦθεν τιχτόμενον, ἀλλὰ ταύτην συνεχῶς στρέφωμεν, ἕν ἀρίστοις, ἐν δείπνο:ς. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ τῶν Ἀδέων διάλεξις οὐδὲν τὴν ψυχὴν ὠφελεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀτονωτέραν ἐργάζεται " ἡ δὲ τῶν λυπηρῶν καὶ σχυθρωπῶν πᾶν αὐτῆς περιχόπτει τὸ διαχεχυμένον καὶ διαῤ᾽ ῥέον, καὶ ἐπιστρέφει καὶ συστέλλει διαλελυμένην αὐτήν. Ὁ περὶ θεάτρων καὶ μίμων διαλεγόμενος, οὐδὲν αὐτὴν ὥνησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐξέχαυσε καὶ προπετεστέραν εἰργάσατο. ὁ τὰ ἀλλότρια μεριμνῶν καὶ πολυπραγμονῶν, πολλάχις αὐτῇ καὶ χινδύνους ἐχ τῆς περιεργίας ταύτης προσετρίψατο. Ὁ μέντοι περὶ Ὑεέννης διαλεγόμενος οὔτε χίνδυνον ἕξει τινὰ, καὶ δωφρονεστέραν ἐργάζεται. ᾿Αλλὰ δέδοικας τὸ φορτικὸν τῶν ῥημάτων; Μὴ γὰρ, ἂν σιγήσῃς, τὴν γέενγαν ἔσδεσας :; μὴ γὰρ, ἂν εἴπῃς, ἀνῆψας; "Αν τε εἴπῃς, ἄν τε μὴ εἴπῃς, ἀναδράσεται τὸ πῦρ. Λεγέσθω συνεχῶς περὶ αὐτῆς, ἵνα μηδέποτε ἐμπέσῃς εἰς αὐτῆν. Οὐχ ἔστε ψυχὴν μεριμνῶσαν περὶ γεέννης ἁμαρ-. πεῖν ταχέως " ἄκουε γὰρ τῆς ἀρίστης παραινέσεως " Μιμνήσκχου, φησὶ, τὰ ἔσχατά σου, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα οὐ μὴ ἁμάρτῃς. Οὐχ ἔστι ψυχὴν δεδοιχυΐαν ὑπὲρ εὐθυνῶν μὴ ὀχνηρὰν εἶναι περὶ τὰ πλημμελήματα’ φόδος γὰρ ἐναχμάζξων διανοίᾳ, οὐδὲν ἀφίησι χοσμιχὸν εἶναι ἐν αὐτῇ. Εἰ γὰρ λόγος περὶ αὐτῆς χινούμενος οὕτω ταπεινοῖ καὶ συστέλλει, λογισμὸς διακαντὸς ἐνοιχῶν ταῖς ψυχαῖς οὐχὶ παντὸς πυρὸς μᾶλλον ἐχχαθαίρει ψυχήν; Βασιλείας μὴ οὕτω μνημονεύωμεν, ὡς γεέννης “ μᾶλλον γὰρ ὁ φόθος ἰσχύει τῆς ἐπαγγελίας " καὶ οἶδα ὅτι πολλοὶ χατεφρόνησαν ἂν μυρίων ἀγαθῶν, εἰ τῆς χολάσεως ἦσαν ἀπηλλαγμένοι " ὅπου γε καὶ νῦν ἐμοὶ ἀρχεῖ τὸ μὴ τιμωρηθῆναι, τὸ μὴ κολασθῆναι. Οὐδεὶς τῶν γέενναν ἐχόντων πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν, εἰς γέενναν ἐμπεσεῖται " οὐδεὶς τῶν χαταφρονούντων γεέννης ἐχφεύξεται γέενναν. Καθάπερ γὰρ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν οἱ μὲν δεδοιχότες τὰ δικαστήρια, οὐχ ἐχεῖνοι μάλιστά εἰδιν οἱ περιπίπτοντες " οὕτω χἀχεῖ, Εἰ μὴ ἔδεισαν τὴν καταστροφὴν οἱ Νινευῖται, χατἐστράφησαν ἄν" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔδεισαν, οὐ χατεστράφηααν. Εἰ ἔδεισαν ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε τὸν χαταχλυσμὸν, οὐχ ἂν χατεχλύσθησαν " καὶ οἱ Σοδομῖται εἰ ἔδεισαν, οὐχ ἂν κατεχαύθησαν. Μέγα χαχὸν τὸ καταφρονεῖν ἀπειλῆς" ὁ χαταφρονῶν ἀπειλῆς, ταχέως τῆς διὰ τῶν πραγμάπων αἰσθήσεται πείρας. Οὐδὲν οὕτω χρήσιμον, ὡς τὸ περὶ γεέννης διαλέγεσθαι " ἀργύρου παντὸς χαθαρωτέρας ἡμῖν ἐργάζεται τὰς ψυχάς. ΓἌχουε γὰρ τοῦ Προφήτου λέγοντος, ὅτι Τὰ χρίματά σου ἐνώπιόν. μού ἐστι διαπαντός. Καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ συνεχῶς περὶ αὑτῆς διαλέγεται. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ λυπεῖ τὸν ἀχροατὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὠφελεῖ τὰ μέγιστα.

Ti oun? isē hē antapodosis? Oudamōs" all᾽ hora dia tōn hexēs pōs deichnysi sphodroteran ousan, kai «hēn anesin pollǭ meizona. Idou kai hetera parachlēsis" tous choinōnous gar tōn thlipseōn kai en tę̄ antapodosei choinōnous echein phēsi (touto gar esti to, hēmōn)" synaptōn hautous en tois stephanois, tois ta myria katōrthōchosi kai meizona. Eita kai ton chairon prostithēsi, kai dia tēs hypographēs epanagei pas dianoias autōn, mononouchi anoigōn tǭ rhēmati tous ouranous ēdē, kai tois ophthalmois autōn paristas, kai peritithēsin autǭ tēn stratian tēn angelichēn, kai apo tou topou, kai apo tōn met᾽ autou platyteran tēn eichona poiōn, hōste autous anapneusai michron. Kai hymin tois thlidomegois anesin meth" hēmōn, phēsin, en tę̄ apokalypsei tou Kyriou sou ap' ouranou met᾽ angelōn dynamdōs autou, en pyri phiïogos,didogtos ekdichēsin tois mē eidosi Theon, kai tois mē hypakouousi tǭ Euangeliǭ tou Kyriou hēmǭn Iēsou Christou. Ei hoi tǭ Euangeliǭ mē hypachouontes didoasi timōrian, hou kai meta tou mē hypachousai thlidontes hymas, ti ou peisontai? Thea de moi synesin " ouch eipen entautha, tois thlioousin hymas, alla, Tois mē hypakouousin. "Hōste ei kai mē di᾽ hymas, di᾽ heauton ananchē, phēsi, timōrēsasthai autous. Touto men oun hyper plērophorias eirētai, hoti pantōs autous cholasthēnai dei" to de proteron hyper tou kai autous tetimēsthai. "To men oun pisteusai hē hyper tēs timōrias plērophoria poiei" to de hēsthēnai, hoti hyper tōn eis hautous gegenēmenōn tauta paschousi. Tauta eirētai men pros echeinous, harmozei de kai hēmin. Hotan oun en thlipsesin ōmen, tauta logizōmetha. Mē tę̄ heterōn timōrią kairōmen hōs echdichoumenoi, all᾽ hōs autoi toiautēs apallattomenoi cholaseōs kai timōrias. Ti gar hēmin ophelos, hotan heteroi cholasthōsi? Mē echōmen, parachalō, toiautas Psychas, apo tēs basileias protrepōmetha pros aretēn. Ho men gar sphodra enaretos oute apo phodon, oute apo. basileias enagetai, alla di᾽ auton ton Christon " kathaper Paulos epoiei. Plēn hēmeis ennoōmen ta en tę̄ basileią agatha, ta en tę̄ geennę̄ chacha, kai chan houtōs heautous rhythmizōmen kai paidagōgōmen, houtōs heautous enagōmen pros ta prachtea. Hotan idę̄s ti chrēston kai mega en tǭ paronti biǭ, ennoēson tēn basileian, kai ouden auto nomiseis" hotan phoderon, ennoēson tēn geennan, kai chatagelase:s " hotan hypo epithymias katechę̄ sōmatichēs, logizou to pyr, logizou kai autēs tēs hamartias tēn hēdonēn, hoti. oudenos estin axia, hoti oude echei hēdonēn. Ei gar ho tōn entautha cheimenōn nomōn phothos tosautēn echeitēn. ischyn, hōs kai apagein hēmas tōn ponērōn praxeōn, pollǭ mallon hē mnēmē tōn mellontōn, hē timōria hē athanatos, hē cholasis hē aïdios - ei ho tou basileōs. phodos tou epi gēs tosoutōn hēmas apagę̄ chachōn, posǭ mallon ho tou aiōniou basileōs? Pothen oun dynametha ton phodon echein diēnechōs? "᾿An synechōs tōn Graphōn hepachouōmen. Ei gar nechros horōmenos monon houtōs hēmōn systellei tēn dianoian, posǭ mallon hē geenna kai to pyr to asdeston? posǭ mal-. lon ho schōlēx ho ateleutētos? ᾽An tēn geennan aei analogizōmeϑa, ou tacheōs eis autēn empesoumetha.. Dia touto ēpeilēse cholasin ho Theos" hōs ei mē eiche pi mega cherdos to logizesthai, ouch an autēn ēpeilēsen Ēdē ho Theos" all᾽ epeidē ischyei ᾿hē mnēmē autēs megala katorthōsai, dia touto, kathaper ti pharmachoon sōtērion, tēn apeilēn autēs enchatetheto hēmōn. tais psychais. Mē dē parorōmen to tosouton cherdos to enteuthen tichtomenon, alla tautēn synechōs strephōmen, hen aristois, en deipno:s. Hē men gar tōn Adeōn dialexis ouden tēn psychēn ōphelei, all᾽ atonōteran ergazetai " hē de tōn lypērōn kai schythrōpōn pan autēs perichoptei to diachechymenon kai diar᾽ rheon, kai epistrephei kai systellei dialelymenēn autēn. Ho peri theatrōn kai mimōn dialegomenos, ouden autēn hōnēsen, alla kai mallon exechause kai propetesteran eirgasato. ho ta allotria merimnōn kai polypragmonōn, pollachis autę̄ kai chindynous ech tēs periergias tautēs prosetripsato. Ho mentoi peri Hyeennēs dialegomenos oute chindynon hexei tina, kai dōphronesteran ergazetai. ᾿Alla dedoikas to phortikon tōn rhēmatōn? Mē gar, an sigēsę̄s, tēn geengan esdesas :? mē gar, an eipę̄s, anēpsas? "An te eipę̄s, an te mē eipę̄s, anadrasetai to pyr. Legesthō synechōs peri autēs, hina mēdepote empesę̄s eis autēn. Ouch este psychēn merimnōsan peri geennēs hamar-. pein tacheōs " akoue gar tēs aristēs paraineseōs " Mimnēskchou, phēsi, ta eschata sou, kai eis ton aiōna ou mē hamartę̄s. Ouch esti psychēn dedoichyïan hyper euthynōn mē ochnēran einai peri ta plēmmelēmata’ phodos gar enachmazxōn dianoią, ouden aphiēsi chosmichon einai en autę̄. Ei gar logos peri autēs chinoumenos houtō tapeinoi kai systellei, logismos diakantos enoichōn tais psychais ouchi pantos pyros mallon echchathairei psychēn? Basileias mē houtō mnēmoneuōmen, hōs geennēs “ mallon gar ho phothos ischyei tēs epangelias " kai oida hoti polloi chatephronēsan an myriōn agathōn, ei tēs cholaseōs ēsan apēllagmenoi " hopou ge kai nyn emoi archei to mē timōrēthēnai, to mē kolasthēnai. Oudeis tōn geennan echontōn pro ophthalmōn, eis geennan empeseitai " oudeis tōn chataphronountōn geennēs echpheuxetai geennan. Kathaper gar par᾽ hēmin hoi men dedoichotes ta dikastēria, ouch echeinoi malista eidin hoi peripiptontes " houtō chachei, Ei mē edeisan tēn katastrophēn hoi Nineuitai, chatestraphēsan an" epeidē de edeisan, ou chatestraphēaan. Ei edeisan epi tou Nōe ton chatachlysmon, ouch an chatechlysthēsan " kai hoi Sodomitai ei edeisan, ouch an katechauthēsan. Mega chachon to kataphronein apeilēs" ho chataphronōn apeilēs, tacheōs tēs dia tōn pragmapōn aisthēsetai peiras. Ouden houtō chrēsimon, hōs to peri geennēs dialegesthai " argyrou pantos chatharōteras hēmin ergazetai tas psychas. GAchoue gar tou Prophētou legontos, hoti Ta chrimata sou enōpion. mou esti diapantos. Kai ho Christos de synechōs peri hautēs dialegetai. Ei gar kai lypei ton achroatēn, all᾽ ōphelei ta megista.

What then? Is the requital equal? By no means; but see through what follows how he shows that it is more severe, and the relief much greater. See, here is another encouragement too: he says that those who were partners in the afflictions have them as partners in the requital also (for this is “with us”), joining them in the crowns with those who had accomplished ten thousand greater things. Then he adds the time too, and through the description lifts up their minds, all but opening the heavens with his word already and setting him before their eyes, and he surrounds him with the angelic army, making the picture broader both from the place and from those with him, so that they might breathe again a little. “And relief to you who are afflicted, with us,” he says, “at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power, in flaming fire, inflicting vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” If those who do not obey the gospel pay a penalty, what will those not suffer who, besides not obeying, afflict you? And see the wisdom: he did not say here “those who afflict you,” but “those who do not obey.” So that, even if not for your sake, he must, he says, punish them for his own sake. This, then, is said for full assurance, that they must certainly be punished; but the former, for their own honour. Full assurance about the punishment makes them believe; but their being pleased comes from the fact that they suffer these things for what was done to them. These things were said to them, but they fit us too. When then we are in afflictions, let us consider these things. Let us not rejoice in others’ punishment as being avenged, but as being ourselves delivered from such punishment and penalty. For what profit is it to us when others are punished? Let us not have such souls, I beg you; let us be urged to virtue by the kingdom. For the very virtuous man is led on neither by fear nor by the kingdom, but for Christ’s own sake, as Paul did. But let us think of the good things in the kingdom, the evils in Gehenna, and even so let us order and train ourselves, so let us lead ourselves to what must be done. When you see anything good and great in the present life, think of the kingdom, and you will think it nothing; when anything fearful, think of Gehenna, and you will laugh at it; when you are held by bodily desire, consider the fire, consider too the pleasure of the sin itself, that it is worth nothing, that it does not even have pleasure. For if the fear of the laws laid down here has such force as even to lead us away from wicked deeds, much more the memory of the things to come, the immortal punishment, the everlasting chastisement; if the fear of the king on earth leads us away from so many evils, how much more that of the eternal king? How then can we have the fear continually? If we continually listen to the Scriptures. For if a dead man merely seen so humbles our mind, how much more Gehenna and the unquenchable fire? How much more the undying worm? If we always consider Gehenna, we shall not quickly fall into it. For this reason God threatened punishment; since if thinking about it had no great gain, God would not have threatened it at all; but since the memory of it has power to accomplish great things, therefore he has implanted the threat of it in our souls like a saving medicine. Let us not then overlook the great gain born from it, but let us turn it over continually, at breakfasts, at dinners. For conversation about pleasant things profits the soul nothing, but makes it more slack; but conversation about grievous and gloomy things cuts away all its looseness and dissipation, and turns it back and braces it when it is relaxed. The one who talks about theatres and mimes has profited it nothing, but has inflamed it more and made it more reckless; the one who busies himself and is curious about others’ affairs has often brought dangers upon it from this curiosity. But the one who talks about Gehenna will have no danger, and makes it more self-controlled. But do you fear the burdensomeness of the words? If you keep silent, have you quenched Gehenna? If you speak, have you kindled it? Whether you speak or do not speak, the fire will boil up. Let it be spoken of continually, so that you may never fall into it. It is not possible for a soul anxious about Gehenna to sin quickly; for hear the excellent advice: “Remember,” it says, “your last things, and you will never sin.” It is not possible for a soul that fears the accounting not to be hesitant about offences; for fear flourishing in the mind lets nothing worldly be in it. For if a word raised about it so humbles and braces, will not a thought dwelling continually in our souls purify the soul more than any fire? Let us not remember the kingdom as much as Gehenna; for fear is stronger than promise; and I know that many would have despised ten thousand good things if they were released from punishment; since even now it is enough for me not to be punished, not to be chastised. None of those who have Gehenna before their eyes will fall into Gehenna; none of those who despise Gehenna will escape Gehenna. For just as among us those who fear the law courts are not the ones who most fall into them, so too there. If the Ninevites had not feared the overthrow, they would have been overthrown; but since they feared, they were not overthrown. If those in Noah’s time had feared the flood, they would not have been flooded; and the Sodomites, if they had feared, would not have been burnt up. It is a great evil to despise a threat; the one who despises a threat will quickly feel its experience in deeds. Nothing is so useful as to talk about Gehenna; it makes our souls purer than any silver. For hear the prophet saying, “Your judgments are before me always.” And Christ too continually speaks about it. For even if it grieves the hearer, it profits him greatly.

1.4PG 62:510

Τοιαῦτα γὰρ τὰ ὠφελοῦντα πάντα' καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς “ καὶ γὰρ φάρμαχα καὶ σιτία πρότερον λυποῦντα τὸν ἀσθενοῦντα, τότε τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐπάγει. Εἰ δὲ ῥημάτων οὐκ ἀνεχόμεθα βαρύτητος, εὔδηλον, ὅτι τῆς διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων θλίψεως οὐκ ἀνεξόμεθα " εἰ τῶν περὶ γεέννης οὐδεὶς ἀνέχεται λόγων, εὔδηλον ὅτι, εἰ διωγμὸς κατέλαδε, πρὸς πῦρ, πρὸς σίδηρον οὐδεὶς ἂν ἔστη ποτέ. Γυμνάσωμεν τὴν ἀχοὴν ἡμῶν μὴ μαλαχίζεσθαι’ ἀπὸ τούτου γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ πράγματα ἥξομεν. ὑπομένειν φοδερά " ἂν δὲ οὕτως ὦμεν διαλελυμένοι, ὡς μηδὲ ῥήματα φέρειν, πότε πρὸς τὰ πράγματα στησόμεθα; Ὁρᾷς πῶς χαταφρονεῖ τῶν ἐνταῦθα πάντῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐπαλλήλων χινδύνων ὁ μαχάριος Παῦλος; Διὰ τί "Ὅτι μεμελετήχει καὶ γεέννης χαταφρονεῖν ὑπὲρ τῶν τῷ Θεῷ δοχούντων. Ἐχεῖνος οὐδὲ τὴν πεῖραν τῆς γεέννης ἡγεῖτό τι εἶναι διὰ τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πόθον" ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμῖν συμφερόντων οὐδὲ τῶν περὶ αὐτῆς λόγων ἀνεχόμεθα. Νῦν μὲν οὖν ὀλίγα ἀχούσαντες ἀπέρχεσθε᾽" δέομαι δὲ ὑμῶν, εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπη, διαπαντὸς τοὺς περὶ τούτων στρέφειν λόγους. Οὐδὲν βλάψαι δυνήσονται, χἂᾶν μὴ ὠφελήσωσι" πάντως δὲ καὶ ὠφελήσουσι " πρὸς γὰρ τὰς δια-λέξεις καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ποιοῦται. Φθείρουσι, φησὶν, ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι χακαί. Οὐχοῦν ὠφελοῦσιν ὁμιλίαις ἀγαθαί" οὐχοῦν καὶ σωφρονίζουσιν ὁμιλίαι φοδεραΐς Ὥσπερ γὰρ χηρός τίς ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή " ἂν μὲν γὰρ ψυτυποῖς πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν θέλῃς, καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν βασιτὰς ἀχοὰς πρὸς τὰς ὁμιλίας τὰς εἰχῇ " οὐχ ἔστι μιχρὸν τὸ κακόν" ἀπὸ τούτου γίνεται πάντα τὰ καχά. Εἰ μεμελετήχει ἡμῶν ἡ διάνοια προσέχειν θείοις λόγοις, οὖκ ἂν προσέσχεν ἑτέροις " οὐ προσέχουσα δὲ ἑτέροις, οὖκ ἂν οὐδὲ τὰ πράγματα μετῆλθε τὰ πονηρά. Ὁδὸς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα λόγος ἐστί" πρῶτον ἐννοοῦμεν, εἶτα φθεγγόμεθα, εἶτα πράττομεν. Πολλοὶ πολλάχις καὶ σωφρονοῦντες, ἀπὸ ῥημάτων αἰσχρῶν ἐπὶ πράξεις ἦλθον αἰσχράς. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῷν ἡ ψυχὴ οὔτε ἀγαθὴ φύσει οὔτε χαχὴ, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσει καὶ τοῦτο χἀχεῖνο γίνεται. Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ ἱστίον, ὅπουπερ ἂν πνεύσῃ ὁ ἄνεμος, μεταφέρει τὸ πλοῖον" μᾶχλον δὲ ὥσπερ ὁ οἴαξ μεταφέρει τὸ πλοῖον, ἂν ἐξ οὐρίων ὁ ἄνεμος ἢ οὕτω καὶ ὁ λογισμὸς, ἂν ἐξ οὐρίων τὰ ῥήματα φέρν,ται τὰ καλὰ, πλεύσεται ἀχινδύνως" ἂν δὲ ἐναντία, πολλάχις γκαὶ χαταδύσει τὸν λογισμόν. Ὅπερ γάρ ἔστι τοῖς πλοίοις τὰ πνεύματα, τοῦτο ταῖς ψυχαῖς οἱ λόγοι " ὅπουπερ ἂν θέλῃς, μετάγεις αὐτὴν καὶ μετα τρέπεις. Διὰ τοῦτο παραινῶν τίς φησι" Πᾶσα δεἠγησίς σου ὄστω ἐν γόμῳ Ὑψίστου. Διὸ παραχαλῶ, ἀπὸ «ἧς τίτθης τὰ παιδία λαμδάνοντες, μὴ μύθοις γραϊχοῖς αὐτὰ ἐθίξζωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ πρώτης ἣλιχίας μανθανέτω, ὅτι κρίσις ἐστὶν' ὅτι χόλασις, ἐμ πηγνύσθω αὐτῶν τῇ διανοίᾳ" οὗτος ὁ φόδος ζωθεὶς, μεγάλα ἐργάζεται ἀγαθά. Ἑυχὴ γὰρ μαθοῦ-σα ἐχ πρῴτης ἡλικίας τῇ προσδοχίᾳ ταύτῃ χατασείεσθαι, οὐ ταχέως ἀκπκοσείσεται τοῦτο τὸ δέος " ἀλλ᾽ ξεται καὶ ἐρεῖ χρήσιμα καὶ οὔτε νεότης, οὔτε πλοῦτος, οὔτε ὀρφανία, οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδὲν αὐτὴν βλάψαι δυνήσεται, οὕτω στεῤῥὸν ἔχουσα 4 τὸν λογισμὸν, καὶ πρὸς πάντα ἀντέχειν δυνάμενον. Τούτοις τοῖς, λόγοις καὶ ἡμᾶς αὑτοὺς ῥυθμίζωμεν, καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ δούλους καὶ τέχνα καὶ φίλους, εἰ δυνατὸν, καὶ ἐχθρούς. Δυνάμεθα γὰρ μετὰ τούτων τῶν λόγων τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὑποτεμέσθαι, καὶ βέλτιον ἐν λυπηροῖς ἐνδιατρίδειν, ἣ χρηστοῖς " καὶ δῆλον ἐχεῖθεν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ἂν ἔλθῃς εἰς οἰχίαν, ἔνθα γάμοι ἐπιτελοῦνται, πρὸς μὲν ὥραν ἥσθης τῇ θέᾳ, ὕστερον δὲ ἀπελ-θὼν τήχεις σαυτὸν τῇ λύπῃ, ὅτι οὐχ ἔχεις τοσαῦτα. Ἂν δὲ εἰς οἰκίαν πενθούντων εἰσέλθῃς, κἂν σφόδρα πλουτοῦντες ὦσιν, ἀπελθὼν ἀναπαύσῃ μᾶλλον" οὐ γὰρ δὴ φθόνον ἐδέξω ἐχεῖθεν, ἀλλὰ παράχλησιν καὶ «παραμυθίαν ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ πενίᾳ. Εἶδες διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων, ὡς οὐδὲν ὁ πλοῦτος ἀγαθὸν, οὐδὲν ἡ πενία χαχὸν, ἀλλ' ἀδιάφορά ἐστι πράγματα. Οὕτω καὶ νῦν ἂν περὶ τρυφῆς διαλέγῃ, μᾶλλον χόπτεις τὴν ψυχὴν οὐχ ἔχουσαν ἴσως τρυφᾷν" ὅταν δὲ χατὰ τρυφῆς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς γεέννης ἐμδάλῃς ἐν μέσῳλόγους, εὐφραίνει σε τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ πολλὴν τέξεται τὴν ἡδονήν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐννοήσῃς, ὅτι ἡ τρυφὴ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸ πῦρ ἐχεῖνο δυνήσεται ἀμῦναι, οὖκχ ἐπιξητήσεις αὐτὴν " ἄν δὲ λογίσῃ, ὅτι καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτὸ ἀνάπτειν εἴωθεν, οὐ μόνον οὐχ ἐπιζητήσεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποστραφήσῃ καὶ ἀποχρούσῃ. Μὴ δὴ φεύ- Ὑῶμεν τοὺς περὶ γεέννης λόγους, ἵνα φύγωμεν τὴν γέενναν " μὴ φεύγωμεν τὴν τῆς χολάσεως μνήμην, ἵνα μὴ χολασθῶμεν. Εἰ ὁ πλούσιος ἐχεῖνος τὸ πῦρ ἐνενόει ἐχεῖνο, οὐχ ἂν ἥμαρτεν ᾿ ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐδέποτε αὑτοῦ ἐμνήσθη, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτῷ περιέπεσεν. Εἰπέ μοι, ἄνθρωπε, μέλλων παρίστασθαι τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάντα μᾶλλον φθέγγῃ, ἣ περὶ τούτου; Καὶ πρᾶγμα μὲν ἔχων πρὸς δικαστὴν, μέχρι ῥημάτων “ολλάλις, οὐ νύκτα, οὐχ ἡμέραν, οὐ καιρὸν, οὐχ ὥραν ἄλλο τι φθέγγῃ, ἀλλὰ |. 532 ] διαπαντὸς περὶ ἐχείνου τοῦ πράγματος ’ μέλλων δὲ ὑπὲρ πάσης τῆς ζωῆς σον λόγυν διδόναι, καὶ εὐθύνας ὑποσχεῖν, οὐδὲ ἄλλων σε ἀναμιμνησχόντων ὑπὲρ τῆς δίκης ἀνέχῃ; ἴοιγαροῦν διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ἀπόλωλε καὶ διέφθαρται, ὅτι βήματι μὲν ἀνθρωπίνῳ παραστήσεσθαι μέλλοντες περὶ πραγμάτων βιωτικῶν, πάντα κινοῦμεν, πάντας ἀξιοῦμεν, διηνεχῶς περὶ τούτου μεριμνῶμεν, πάντα ὑπὲρ τούτου πράττομεν, εἰς δὲ τὸ βῆμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ μέλλοντες ἥχειν μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ, οὐδὲν οὔτε δι᾽ ἑαυτῶν, οὔτε δι’ ἄλλων πράττομεν, οὐχ ἀξιοῦμεν τὸν διχαστήν. Καίτοι γε πολλὴν ἡμῖν ἐχεῖνος δίδωτι προθεσμίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀναρπάζει ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς μέσοις ἁμαρτήμαδιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀφίησιν ἀποδύσασθαι, καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἡχόντων παραλιμπάνει ἡ ἀγαθότης ἐχείνη καὶ ἧ φιλανθρωπία. ᾿Αλλ' οὐδὲν γίνεται πχέον “ διὰ τοῦτο μείζων ἡ τιμωρία. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ γένοιτο γενέσθαι. Διὸ, παραχαλῶ, χἂν νῦν ἀνανήψωμεν 5, ἔχωμεν τὴν γέἔνναν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν, ἐννοῶμεν τὰς εὐθύνας ἐχείνας τὰς ἀπαραιτήτους" ἵνα ταῦτα λογιζόμενοι, καὶ τὴν χκαχίαν φύγωμεν, καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν αἱρώμεθα, καὶ δυνηθῶμεν ἐπιτυχεῖν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ.

Toiauta gar ta ōphelounta panta' kai mē thaumasę̄s “ kai gar pharmacha kai sitia proteron lypounta ton asthenounta, tote tēn ōpheleian epagei. Ei de rhēmatōn ouk anechometha barytētos, eudēlon, hoti tēs dia tōn pragmatōn thlipseōs ouk anexometha " ei tōn peri geennēs oudeis anechetai logōn, eudēlon hoti, ei diōgmos katelade, pros pyr, pros sidēron oudeis an estē pote. Gymnasōmen tēn achoēn hēmōn mē malachizesthai’ apo toutou gar kai epi ta pragmata hēxomen. hypomenein phodera " an de houtōs ōmen dialelymenoi, hōs mēde rhēmata pherein, pote pros ta pragmata stēsometha? Horąs pōs chataphronei tōn entautha pantōn, kai tōn epallēlōn chindynōn ho macharios Paulos? Dia ti "Hoti memeletēchei kai geennēs chataphronein hyper tōn tǭ Theǭ dochountōn. Echeinos oude tēn peiran tēs geennēs hēgeito ti einai dia ton tou Christou pothon" hēmeis hyper tōn hēmin sympherontōn oude tōn peri autēs logōn anechometha. Nyn men oun oliga achousantes aperchesthe᾽" deomai de hymōn, ei tis estin en hymin agapē, diapantos tous peri toutōn strephein logous. Ouden blapsai dynēsontai, chaan mē ōphelēsōsi" pantōs de kai ōphelēsousi " pros gar tas dia-lexeis kai hē psychē poioutai. Phtheirousi, phēsin, ēthē chrēsta homiliai chakai. Ouchoun ōphelousin homiliais agathai" ouchoun kai sōphronizousin homiliai phoderaïs Hōsper gar chēros tis estin hē psychē " an men gar psytypois pros hoper an thelę̄s, kai tēn eikona tēn basitas achoas pros tas homilias tas eichę̄ " ouch esti michron to kakon" apo toutou ginetai panta ta kacha. Ei memeletēchei hēmōn hē dianoia prosechein theiois logois, ouk an proseschen heterois " ou prosechousa de heterois, ouk an oude ta pragmata metēlthe ta ponēra. Hodos gar epi ta erga logos esti" prōton ennooumen, eita phthengometha, eita prattomen. Polloi pollachis kai sōphronountes, apo rhēmatōn aischrōn epi praxeis ēlthon aischras. Ou gar estin hēmǭn hē psychē oute agathē physei oute chachē, alla proairesei kai touto chacheino ginetai. Hōsper oun to histion, hopouper an pneusę̄ ho anemos, metapherei to ploion" machlon de hōsper ho oiax metapherei to ploion, an ex ouriōn ho anemos ē houtō kai ho logismos, an ex ouriōn ta rhēmata phern,tai ta kala, pleusetai achindynōs" an de enantia, pollachis nkai chatadysei ton logismon. Hoper gar esti tois ploiois ta pneumata, touto tais psychais hoi logoi " hopouper an thelę̄s, metageis autēn kai meta trepeis. Dia touto parainōn tis phēsi" Pasa deēgēsis sou ostō en gomǭ Hypsistou. Dio parachalō, apo «hēs titthēs ta paidia lamdanontes, mē mythois graïchois auta ethixzōmen, all᾽ ech prōtēs hēlichias manthanetō, hoti krisis estin' hoti cholasis, em pēgnysthō autōn tę̄ dianoią" houtos ho phodos zōtheis, megala ergazetai agatha. Heuchē gar mathou-sa ech prǭtēs hēlikias tę̄ prosdochią tautę̄ chataseiesthai, ou tacheōs akpkoseisetai touto to deos " all᾽ xetai kai erei chrēsima kai oute neotēs, oute ploutos, oute orphania, oute allo ouden autēn blapsai dynēsetai, houtō sterrhon echousa 4 ton logismon, kai pros panta antechein dynamenon. Toutois tois, logois kai hēmas hautous rhythmizōmen, kai gynaikas kai doulous kai techna kai philous, ei dynaton, kai echthrous. Dynametha gar meta toutōn tōn logōn ta polla tōn hamartēmatōn hypotemesthai, kai beltion en lypērois endiatridein, hē chrēstois " kai dēlon echeithen. Eipe gar moi, an elthę̄s eis oichian, entha gamoi epitelountai, pros men hōran hēsthēs tę̄ theą, hysteron de apel-thōn tēcheis sauton tę̄ lypę̄, hoti ouch echeis tosauta. An de eis oikian penthountōn eiselthę̄s, kan sphodra ploutountes ōsin, apelthōn anapausę̄ mallon" ou gar dē phthonon edexō echeithen, alla parachlēsin kai «paramythian epi tę̄ sę̄ penią. Eides dia tōn pragmatōn, hōs ouden ho ploutos agathon, ouden hē penia chachon, all' adiaphora esti pragmata. Houtō kai nyn an peri tryphēs dialegę̄, mallon chopteis tēn psychēn ouch echousan isōs tryphąn" hotan de chata tryphēs, kai tous tēs geennēs emdalę̄s en mesǭlogous, euphrainei se to pragma, kai pollēn texetai tēn hēdonēn. Hotan gar ennoēsę̄s, hoti hē tryphē ouden hēmin pros to pyr echeino dynēsetai amynai, oukch epixētēseis autēn " an de logisę̄, hoti kai mallon auto anaptein eiōthen, ou monon ouch epizētēseis, alla kai apostraphēsę̄ kai apochrousę̄. Mē dē pheu- Hyōmen tous peri geennēs logous, hina phygōmen tēn geennan " mē pheugōmen tēn tēs cholaseōs mnēmēn, hina mē cholasthōmen. Ei ho plousios echeinos to pyr enenoei echeino, ouch an hēmarten ᾿ epeidē de oudepote hautou emnēsthē, dia touto autǭ periepesen. Eipe moi, anthrōpe, mellōn paristasthai tǭ bēmati tou Christou panta mallon phthengę̄, hē peri toutou? Kai pragma men echōn pros dikastēn, mechri rhēmatōn “ollalis, ou nykta, ouch hēmeran, ou kairon, ouch hōran allo ti phthengę̄, alla |. 532 ] diapantos peri echeinou tou pragmatos ’ mellōn de hyper pasēs tēs zōēs son logyn didonai, kai euthynas hyposchein, oude allōn se anamimnēschontōn hyper tēs dikēs anechę̄? ioigaroun dia touto panta apolōle kai diephthartai, hoti bēmati men anthrōpinǭ parastēsesthai mellontes peri pragmatōn biōtikōn, panta kinoumen, pantas axioumen, diēnechōs peri toutou merimnōmen, panta hyper toutou prattomen, eis de to bēma tou Christou mellontes hēchein met᾽ ou poly, ouden oute di᾽ heautōn, oute di’ allōn prattomen, ouch axioumen ton dichastēn. Kaitoi ge pollēn hēmin echeinos didōti prothesmian, kai ouk anarpazei hēmas en tois mesois hamartēmadin, all᾽ aphiēsin apodysasthai, kai ouden tōn eis auton hēchontōn paralimpanei hē agathotēs echeinē kai hē philanthrōpia. ᾿All' ouden ginetai pcheon “ dia touto meizōn hē timōria. ᾿Alla mē genoito genesthai. Dio, parachalō, chan nyn ananēpsōmen 5, echōmen tēn geennan pro ophthalmōn, ennoōmen tas euthynas echeinas tas aparaitētous" hina tauta logizomenoi, kai tēn chkachian phygōmen, kai tēn aretēn hairōmetha, kai dynēthōmen epitychein tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn tois agapōsin auton, chariti kai philanthrōpią.

For such are all things that profit; and do not wonder; for medicines and foods too first grieve the sick man, and then bring benefit. And if we do not bear the heaviness of words, it is plain that we will not bear the affliction of deeds; if no one bears words about Gehenna, it is plain that, if persecution came upon us, no one would ever stand against fire, against iron. Let us train our hearing not to be soft; for from this we shall come to enduring fearful deeds too; but if we are so dissolute as not even to bear words, when shall we stand against deeds? Do you see how the blessed Paul despises all things here, and successive dangers? Why? Because he had practised despising even Gehenna for the sake of what pleases God. He thought even the experience of Gehenna nothing because of his longing for Christ; we do not bear even words about it for our own advantage. Now you go away having heard a little; but I ask you, if there is any love in you, to turn over the words about these things continually. They will be able to do no harm, even if they do not profit; but they will certainly profit too; for the soul too takes the form of its conversations. “Bad company,” it says, “corrupts good morals.” So good conversations profit; so fearful conversations bring us to our senses. For the soul is like a kind of wax: if you mould it to whatever you wish, [you will stamp on it] the royal image. [Let us then stop up] our ears to idle conversations; the evil is not small; from this come all evils. If our mind had practised attending to the divine words, it would not have attended to others; and not attending to others, it would not have pursued wicked deeds either. For speech is a road to deeds: first we think, then we speak, then we act. Many, often even self-controlled people, have come from shameful words to shameful deeds. For our soul is neither good nor bad by nature, but becomes the one or the other by choice. Just as the sail carries the ship wherever the wind blows, or rather as the rudder steers the ship if the wind is favourable, so too the reasoning: if good words are borne on it favourably, it will sail without danger; but if contrary ones, they will often even sink the reasoning. For what winds are to ships, words are to souls: wherever you will, you lead it and turn it. Therefore someone advises, “Let all your conversation be in the law of the Most High.” Therefore I beg you, taking children from the nurse, let us not accustom them to old wives’ tales, but from their earliest age let them learn that there is a judgment, that there is punishment; let it be fixed in their mind; this fear, rooted in, works great good things. For a soul that has learned from its earliest age to be shaken by this expectation will not quickly shake off this dread; but [it will think] and say useful things, and neither youth, nor wealth, nor orphanhood, nor anything else will be able to harm it, having its reasoning so firm and able to hold out against everything. With these words let us order ourselves, and wives and slaves and children and friends, and if possible enemies too. For with these words we can cut away most of our sins; and it is better to dwell among grievous things than pleasant ones; and this is plain from the following. Tell me, if you go into a house where a wedding is being celebrated, for the moment you are pleased by the sight, but afterwards, going away, you waste yourself with grief that you do not have as much. But if you go into a house of mourners, even if they are very rich, going away you will be more at rest; for you took no envy from there, but encouragement and comfort for your poverty. You have seen through the facts that wealth is nothing good, poverty nothing evil, but they are indifferent things. So now too, if you talk about luxury, you rather wound the soul that perhaps cannot live in luxury; but when you speak against luxury, and throw in the words about Gehenna, the thing gladdens you and will bring forth great pleasure. For when you consider that luxury will be able to protect us in nothing against that fire, you will not seek it; and if you reckon that it is rather accustomed to kindle it, not only will you not seek it, but you will turn away and repel it. Let us not then flee the words about Gehenna, so that we may flee Gehenna; let us not flee the memory of punishment, so that we may not be punished. If that rich man had thought of that fire, he would not have sinned; but since he never remembered it, therefore he fell into it. Tell me, man, when you are to stand before the judgment seat of Christ, do you speak of everything rather than this? And when you have a matter before a judge, often only about words, you speak of nothing else, not by night, not by day, not at any season, not at any hour, but always about that matter; but when you are to give account of your whole life and render an accounting, do you not bear even others reminding you about the trial? Therefore everything is lost and ruined, because, when we are to stand before a human judgment seat about worldly matters, we move everything, ask everyone, are continually anxious about it, do everything for it; but when we are to come before the judgment seat of Christ in a little while, we do nothing either ourselves or through others, we do not entreat the judge. And yet he gives us a long term, and does not snatch us away in the midst of our sins, but lets us strip them off, and that goodness and loving-kindness leaves out nothing that is his to do. But nothing more comes of it; therefore the punishment is greater. But may it not come to that. Therefore, I beg you, let us at least now come to our senses, let us have Gehenna before our eyes, let us think of those inexorable accounts; so that, considering these things, we may both flee wickedness and choose virtue, and may be able to obtain the good things promised to those who love him, by the grace and loving-kindness …

Chapter 3

3.1PG 62:510

προσώπου Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασϑῆγαι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς Εἰσὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἵ τὰς ἐλπίδας τὰς χρηστὰς οὐχ ἐν τῷ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀλέχεσθαι ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ νομίζειν τὴν γέενναν μὴ σφοδρὰν εἶναι, χαθὼς λέγεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμερωτέραν τῆς ἠπειλημένης, καὶ πρόσκαιρον, οὐχ αἰώνιον, καὶ πολλὰ περὶ τούτου φιλοσοφοῦσιν. Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν οὐ μόνον ὅτι τῆς ἡπειλημένης οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμερωτέρα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ σφοδροτέρα πολλῷ, πολλαχόθεν ἔχω παραστῆσαι, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν συλλογίσασθαι τῶν περὶ γεέννης ῥημάτων. Πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ οὐδένα περὶ τούτων χινῶ λόγον νῦν " ἀρκεῖ γὰρ ὁ καὶ ἀπὸ ψιλῶν ῥημάτων φόδος, χἂν μὴ τὸν γοῦν αὐτῶν ἀναπτύξωμεν. Ὅτι δὲ οὐχ ἔστι πρόσχαι» ρος, ἄχονσον τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος νῦν περὶ τῶν μὴ εἰδότων τὸν Θεὸν, μηδὲ πιστευόντων ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτι δίχην τίσουσιν, ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον. Τὸ αἰώνιον οὖν πῶς πρόσχαιρον; Ἀπὸ προσώπου, φησὶ, τοῦ Κυρίου. Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; Τί εὔχολον ἐνταῦθα βούλεται εἰπεῖν; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μέγα ἐφύσων τότε πλουτοῦντες, οὐ δεῖ, φησὶν, κολλῆς ἐργωδίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχεῖ παραγενέσθαι μόνον καὶ ὀφθῆναι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ πάντες ἐν χολάσει καὶ τιμωρίᾳ γίνονται. Ἢ παρουσία αὐτοῦ τοῖς μὲν φῶς ἔσται, τοῖς δὲ τιμωρία. Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης, φησὶ, τῆς ἰσχύος αὑτοῦ, ὅτων ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἀγίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύσασι. Τί λέγεις; Θεὸς ἐνδοξάζεται; Ναὶ, Ἐν πᾶσι, φησὶ, τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ. Πῶς; Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωσιν οἱ μέγα φυσῶντες τοὺς μαστιζομένους ὑπ᾽ αὑτῶν, τοὺς χαταφρονουμένους, τοὺς χαταγελωμένους, τούτους ἐγγὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, δόξα αὐτοῦ γίνεται " μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦτο δόξα ἐστὶ καὶ αὐτῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ " αὐτοῦ μὲν, ὅτι αὐτοὺς οὐχ ἐγχατέλιπεν, ἀλλὰ λαμπροὺς ἀπέδειξεν " αὐτῶν δὲ, ὅτι τοσαύτης χατο πξιώθησαν τιμῆς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ πλοῦτος αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὸ εἶναι πιστοὺς, οὕτω καὶ δόξα αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὸ εἶναι ποὺς μέλλοντας ἀπολαύειν αὑτοῦ τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Δόξα ἐστὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ ἔχειν οἷς τῆς εὐεργεσίας μεταδῷ. Καὶ θαυμασθῆναι, φησὶν, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύσασι. Τουτέστι, διὰ τῶν πιστευσάντων. ᾿ἸΙδοὺ πάλιν τὸ, ἐν, διὰ ἐστί, Δι’ ἐχείνων γὰρ θαυμαστὸς ἀποδείχνυται 5. Ὅταν γὰρ τοὺς οἰκτροὺς καὶ ταλαιπώρους καὶ μυρία παθόντας δεινὰ, καὶ πιστεύσαντας, εἰς τοσαύτην ἄγῃ λαμπρότητα, δείκνυται αὐτοῦ ἡ ἰσχὺς τότε, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα δοχοῦσιν ἐγχαταλελεῖφθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐχεξ πολλῆς ἀπολαύουσι δόξης " τότε μάλιστα πᾶσα ἢ δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ δείχνυται καὶ ἡ ἰσχύς. Καὶ πῶς, ἄχονε " ἐπάγει γὰρ, Ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν. Τουτέστιν, ὅταν παράγωνται εἰς μέσον οἱ μυρία παθόντες δεινὰ, ὥστε ἐκστῆναι τῇς πίστεως, καὶ μὴ ἐνδόντες, ἀλλὰ πιστοὶ μείναντες, δοξάζεται ἢ ὁ Θεός " τότε δείχνυται καὶ τούτων ἡ δόξα. Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πολλοὶ τὴν πίστιν ὑποχρίνονται, μὴ μαχάριζε μηδένα πρὸ τελευτῆς " καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐχείνῃ δείκνυνται οἱ πιστεύσαντες. Εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα, φησὶ, πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κιλήσεως ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν. ἀγαθωσύγῆς, καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει. Ἵνα ἀξιώσῃ, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς τῆς κλήσεως, δειχνὺς ὅτι πολλοὶ καὶ ἀπεδλήθησαν. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ τὰ ῥυκαρὰ ἱμάτια ἐνδεδυμένος ἐχλήθη, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔμεινεν ἐν τῇ κλήσει " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ μᾶλλον γέγονεν ἀπόδλητος τῆς κλήσεως τῆς εἰς τὸν νυμφῶνα. Ἐπεὶ καὶ αἱ πέντε παρθένοι ἐχλήθησαν " ἐγείρεσθε, φησὶν, ὁ γυμφίος ἔρχεται " καὶ παρεσχευάσαντο, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ εἰσῆλθον. Δηλῶν οὖν ποίαν χλῇσιν, ἐπήγαγε " Καὶ σ,ἰηρώσῃ πᾶσαν δεὑδοκίαν ἀγαθῳσύνης, καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει. Ταύτην ζητοῦμεν τὴν δ κλῆσιν, φησίν. Ὅρα πῶς ἠρέμα αὐτοὺς χαταστέλλει. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ τῇ τῶν ἐγχωμίων ὑπερδολῇ θῶσιν, ὡς μεγάλα χατωρθωχότες, καὶ ῥάθυμοι γένωνται, δείκνυσιν ὅτι ἔτι αὐτοῖς λείπει, ἕως ἂν ὧν γράφει καί φησι Μὴ θροεῖσθε, μῆτε διὰ πγεύματος, μήτε διὰ «ἰόγου. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἔστι " χἄν τις πνεῦμα προφητείας ἔχων τοῦτο εἴπῃ, μὴ πιστεύσητε. Ὅτε γὰρ ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ταῦτα εἶπον ὑμῖν ὥστε οὐ δεῖ μεταπείθεσθαι, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἐδιδάχθητε. Ἢ διὰ πνεύματος. Τοὺς ψευδοπροφήτας οὕτω χαλεῖ πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ λαλοῦντας, ἅπερ ἐλάλουν. Βονλόμενϑι γὰρ οὗτοι μᾶλλον πιστεύεσθαι, οὐ μόνον διὰ πιθανολογίας ἐπεχείρουν ἀπατᾷν " ὧσιν ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ - ὅπερ καὶ Ἑδραίοις γράφων Ὁ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐμφαίνει εἰπὼν, Μήτε διὰ “όγου " ἀλλὰ ἔλεγεν : Οὕπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε, πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμεγοι. Εἰς πᾶσαν, φησὶν, δὐδοχίαν' " τουτέστιν, ἀρέσχειαν, "πεῖσμα, πληροφορίαν " ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν, ἵνα τὸ πεῖσμα τοῦ Θεοῦ γέωηται, ἵνα μηδὲν ὑμῖν λείπῃ, ἵνα ὡς βούλε-} ἢ ται οὕτως ἦτε. Καὶ ἔργον, φησὶ, πίστεως ἐν δυνά- 4“ιδι. Τί ἐστι τοῦτο; Ἡ ὑπομονὴ τῶν διωγμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἐχλυώμεθα, φησίν. Ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ χατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν,) καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.

prosōpou Kyriou, kai apo tēs doxēs tēs ischyos autou, hotan elthę̄ endoxasϑēgai en tois hagiois autou, kai thaumasthēnai en pasi tois Eisi polloi tōn anthrōpōn, hoi tas elpidas tas chrēstas ouch en tǭ tōn hamartēmatōn alechesthai echousin, all᾽ en tǭ nomizein tēn geennan mē sphodran einai, chathōs legetai, all᾽ hēmerōteran tēs ēpeilēmenēs, kai proskairon, ouch aiōnion, kai polla peri toutou philosophousin. Egō men oun ou monon hoti tēs hēpeilēmenēs ouk estin hēmerōtera, all᾽ hoti kai sphodrotera pollǭ, pollachothen echō parastēsai, kai ex autōn syllogisasthai tōn peri geennēs rhēmatōn. Plēn all᾽ oudena peri toutōn chinō logon nyn " arkei gar ho kai apo psilōn rhēmatōn phodos, chan mē ton goun autōn anaptyxōmen. Hoti de ouch esti proschai» ros, achonson tou Paulou legontos nyn peri tōn mē eidotōn ton Theon, mēde pisteuontōn en tǭ Euangeliǭ, hoti dichēn tisousin, olethron aiōnion. To aiōnion oun pōs proschairon? Apo prosōpou, phēsi, tou Kyriou. Ti esti touto? Ti eucholon entautha bouletai eipein? Epeidē gar mega ephysōn tote ploutountes, ou dei, phēsin, kollēs ergōdias, all᾽ archei paragenesthai monon kai ophthēnai ton Theon, kai pantes en cholasei kai timōrią ginontai. Ē parousia autou tois men phōs estai, tois de timōria. Kai apo tēs doxēs, phēsi, tēs ischyos hautou, hotōn elthę̄ endoxasthēnai en tois agiois autou, kai thaumasthēnai en pasi tois pisteusasi. Ti legeis? Theos endoxazetai? Nai, En pasi, phēsi, tois hagiois autou. Pōs? Hotan gar idōsin hoi mega physōntes tous mastizomenous hyp᾽ hautōn, tous chataphronoumenous, tous chatagelōmenous, toutous engys ontas autou, doxa autou ginetai " mallon de touto doxa esti kai autōn kai autou " autou men, hoti autous ouch enchatelipen, alla lamprous apedeixen " autōn de, hoti tosautēs chato pxiōthēsan timēs. Hōsper gar ploutos autou esti to einai pistous, houtō kai doxa autou esti to einai pous mellontas apolauein hautou tōn agathōn. Doxa esti tou agathou to echein hois tēs euergesias metadǭ. Kai thaumasthēnai, phēsin, en pasi tois pisteusasi. Toutesti, dia tōn pisteusantōn. ᾿IIdou palin to, en, dia esti, Di’ echeinōn gar thaumastos apodeichnytai 5. Hotan gar tous oiktrous kai talaipōrous kai myria pathontas deina, kai pisteusantas, eis tosautēn agę̄ lamprotēta, deiknytai autou hē ischys tote, hoti ei kai entautha dochousin enchataleleiphthai, all᾽ homōs echex pollēs apolauousi doxēs " tote malista pasa ē doxa tou Theou deichnytai kai hē ischys. Kai pōs, achone " epagei gar, Hoti episteuthē to martyrion hēmōn eph᾽ hymas en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. Eis ho kai proseuchometha pantote peri hymōn. Toutestin, hotan paragōntai eis meson hoi myria pathontes deina, hōste ekstēnai tę̄s pisteōs, kai mē endontes, alla pistoi meinantes, doxazetai ē ho Theos " tote deichnytai kai toutōn hē doxa. Epei toinyn polloi tēn pistin hypochrinontai, mē macharize mēdena pro teleutēs " kai gar en tę̄ hēmerą echeinę̄ deiknyntai hoi pisteusantes. Eis ho kai proseuchometha, phēsi, pantote peri hymōn, hina hymas axiōsę̄ tēs kilēseōs ho Theos hēmōn, kai plērōsę̄ pasan eudokian. agathōsygēs, kai ergon pisteōs en dynamei. Hina axiōsę̄, phēsin, hymas tēs klēseōs, deichnys hoti polloi kai apedlēthēsan. Dia touto epēgage, Kai plērōsę̄ pasan eudokian agathōsynēs. Epei kai ho ta rhykara himatia endedymenos echlēthē, all᾽ ouch emeinen en tę̄ klēsei " dia touto kai mallon gegonen apodlētos tēs klēseōs tēs eis ton nymphōna. Epei kai hai pente parthenoi echlēthēsan " egeiresthe, phēsin, ho gymphios erchetai " kai parescheuasanto, all᾽ ouch eisēlthon. Dēlōn oun poian chlę̄sin, epēgage " Kai s,iērōsę̄ pasan deudokian agathǭsynēs, kai ergon pisteōs en dynamei. Tautēn zētoumen tēn d klēsin, phēsin. Hora pōs ērema autous chatastellei. Hina gar mē tę̄ tōn enchōmiōn hyperdolę̄ thōsin, hōs megala chatōrthōchotes, kai rhathymoi genōntai, deiknysin hoti eti autois leipei, heōs an hōn graphei kai phēsi Mē throeisthe, mēte dia pgeumatos, mēte dia «iogou. Ho de legei, touto esti " chan tis pneuma prophēteias echōn touto eipę̄, mē pisteusēte. Hote gar ēmēn pros hymas, tauta eipon hymin hōste ou dei metapeithesthai, aph᾽ hōn edidachthēte. Ē dia pneumatos. Tous pseudoprophētas houtō chalei pneumati akathartǭ lalountas, haper elaloun. Bonlomenϑi gar houtoi mallon pisteuesthai, ou monon dia pithanologias epecheiroun apatąn " hōsin en tǭ biǭ toutǭ - hoper kai Hedraiois graphōn Ho touto gar emphainei eipōn, Mēte dia “ogou " alla elegen : Houpō mechris haimatos antikatestēte, pros tēn hamartian antagōnizomegoi. Eis pasan, phēsin, dydochian' " toutestin, arescheian, "peisma, plērophorian " hōsei elegen, hina to peisma tou Theou geōētai, hina mēden hymin leipę̄, hina hōs boule-} ē tai houtōs ēte. Kai ergon, phēsi, pisteōs en dyna- 4“idi. Ti esti touto? Hē hypomonē tōn diōgmōn, hina mē echlyōmetha, phēsin. Hopōs endoxasthę̄ to onoma tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou en hymin, kai hymeis en autǭ chata tēn charin tou Theou hēmōn,) kai Kyriou Iēsou Christou.

“[They will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from] the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he comes to be glorified in his saints and to be marvelled at among all who have believed.” There are many men who have their good hopes not in abstaining from sins, but in thinking that Gehenna is not as severe as is said, but milder than what has been threatened, and temporary, not eternal; and they philosophise much about this. I for my part could show from many places, and infer from the very words about Gehenna, not only that it is not milder than what has been threatened, but that it is much more severe. But I raise no argument about these things now; for the fear from the bare words is enough, even if we do not unfold their meaning. But that it is not temporary, hear Paul now saying of those who do not know God nor believe in the gospel that they will pay the penalty, eternal destruction. How then is the eternal temporary? “From the presence,” he says, “of the Lord.” What is this? What ease does he wish to express here? For since they were then much puffed up, being rich, there is no need, he says, of much labour, but it is enough that God only comes and is seen, and all are in punishment and penalty. His coming will be light to some, but punishment to others. “And from the glory of his might,” he says, “when he comes to be glorified in his saints and to be marvelled at among all who have believed.” What do you say? Is God glorified? Yes, “in all his saints,” he says. How? For when those who are much puffed up see those who were scourged by them, despised, laughed at, near him, it becomes his glory; or rather this is the glory both of them and of him: of him, because he did not forsake them but made them illustrious; of them, because they were counted worthy of such honour. For just as it is his wealth that there are believers, so too it is his glory that there are those who are to enjoy his good things. It is the glory of the good to have those to whom he may impart his kindness. “And to be marvelled at,” he says, “among all who have believed”; that is, through those who have believed. See, “in” again stands for “through.” For through them he is shown to be marvellous. For when he brings the pitiable and wretched, who have suffered ten thousand terrible things and have believed, to such splendour, his strength is shown then: that even if here they seem to have been forsaken, yet there they enjoy great glory; then above all the whole glory and strength of God is shown. And how, hear; for he adds, “because our testimony to you was believed, on that day. To this end we also always pray for you.” That is, when those who have suffered ten thousand terrible things to make them stand away from the faith, and have not given way but remained faithful, are brought into the open, God is glorified; then the glory of these too is shown. Since then many feign the faith, “call no one blessed before his end”; for on that day those who have believed are shown. “To this end we also always pray for you,” he says, “that our God may count you worthy of the calling, and may fulfil every good resolve and work of faith with power.” “That he may count you worthy,” he says, “of the calling,” showing that many were also cast out. Therefore he added, “and may fulfil every good resolve.” For the one clothed in filthy garments too was called, but did not remain in the calling; therefore he was all the more cast out from the calling to the bridal chamber. For the five virgins too were called: “Arise,” it says, “the bridegroom is coming”; and they prepared themselves, but did not go in. Showing then what calling he means, he added, “and may fulfil every good resolve and work of faith with power.” This is the calling we seek, he says. See how gently he humbles them. For so that they may not, through the excess of praise, [be puffed up] as having accomplished great things, and become careless, he shows that something is still lacking to them, as long as [they are in this life]; which he also [says] writing to the Hebrews: “You have not yet resisted to the point of blood, striving against sin.” “Every good resolve,” he says; that is, pleasing, persuasion, full assurance; as if he said, so that God’s persuasion may be fulfilled, so that nothing may be lacking to you, so that you may be as he wishes. “And work of faith,” he says, “with power.” What is this? The endurance of persecutions, so that we may not grow faint, he says. “So that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” [Displaced in the scan from the comment on 2:2:] … about which he writes and says, “Not to be troubled, either by spirit or by word.” What he says is this: even if someone having a spirit of prophecy says this, do not believe it. For when I was with you, I told you these things; so you must not be persuaded away from what you were taught. Or “by spirit”: so he calls the false prophets, speaking by an unclean spirit what they spoke. For these men, wishing to be believed the more, tried to deceive not only by persuasive speech (for he shows this by saying, “or by word”) …

3.2PG 62:510

"Ὅρα" εἶπεν ἐχεῖ δόξαν, εἶπε καὶ ἐνταῦθα’ εἶπεν ὅτι αὐτοὶ δοξάξζονται, ὥστε καὶ χαυχᾶσθαι " εἶπεν ὃ πολλῷ πλέον ἦν, ὅτι καὶ τὸν Θεὸν δοξάξουσιν " εἶπεν καὶ πεπλασμένην ἐπιστολὴν ἐπεδείχνυον ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ Παύλου, τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δηλοῦσαν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸ ἐμφαίνων ἐπήγαγε τὸ, ἈΪΤήτε δι ἐπιστολῆς, ὡς δὲ ἡμῶν. Πανταχόθεν τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ἀσφαλισάμενος, οὕτω τὴν οἰχείαν γνώμην ἐχτίθεται, καὶ λέγει - Μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὃ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμεκος ἐπὶ πάντα «.ςγόμεγον Θεὸν ἣ σέδασμα, ὥστε αὑτὸν δὶς τὸν καὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς Θεὸν καθίσαι, ἀποδει-κγύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστι Θεός. Περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου ἐνταῦθα διαλέγεται, καὶ μεγάλα ἀποχαλύπτει μυὅτι ἀπολήψονται τὴν δόξαν ἐχείνην " ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθά)" στήρια. Τί ἔστιν ἡ ἀποστασία; Αὐτὸν χαλεῖ τὸν φησι " τοῦ γὰρ δεσπότου δοξαζομένου, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι δοξάζονται. Οἱ γὰρ τὸν δεσπότην δοξάζοντες, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ δρξάζονται, καὶ τούτῳ αὐτῷ, καὶ χωρὶς τούτου. Δόξα γάρ ἐστιν ἡ θλῖψις ἡ διὰ Χριστὸν, καὶ πανταχοῦ δόξαν τὸ πρᾶγμα καλεῖ " καὶ ὅσῳ ἂν "ὃ ἄτιμόν τι πάθωμεν, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον γινόμεθα λαμπραΐ, Εἶτα πάλιν δειχνὺς ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστι, φησὶ, Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ " τουτέστι, ταύτην τὴν χάριν ἡμῖν αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα δοξάζηται ἐν) ἡμῖν, καὶ δοξάξῃ ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ. Πῶς δοξάζεται ἐν ἡμῖν; Ὅτι οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ προτιμῶμεν. Πῶς δοξαζόμεθα ἐν αὐτῷ; τι δύναμιν εἰλήφαμεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὥστε μηδὲ ἐνδιξόναι τοῖς ἐπαγομένοις δεινοῖς, Ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἀντίχριστον ἀποστασίαν, ὡς πολλοὺς μέλλοντα ἀπολλύναι καὶ ἀφιστᾷν' Ὥστε, φησὶ, σκανγδαλισθῆναι, εἱ δυνατὸν, καὶ τοὺς ἐχιλεκτούς. Καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἁμαρτίας αὐτὸν χαλεῖ - μυρίά γὰρ ἐργάσεται καὶ παρασχευάσει ἑτέρους ἐργάσασθαι δεινά. Υἱὸν δὲ τῆς ἀπωλείας φησὶν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπόλλυσθαι. Τίς δὸ οὗτός ἐστιν; ἄρα ὁ σατανᾶς; Οὐδαμῶς" ἀλλ᾽ ἄνθρωπός τις πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ δεχόμενος τὴν ἐνέργεῖαν - Καὶ ἀποχαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, φησὶν, ὁ ὑσέραιρόμεμος ἐπὶ πάντα «2εγόμενον Θεὸν ἢ σάὄασμᾳ. Θὺ γὰρ. εἰς. εἰδωλαχατρείαν ἄξει ἐχεῖνος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντίθεός τις ἔσται, καὶ πάντας χαταλύσει τοὺς θεοὺς, καὶ κελεύσει προσχυνεῖν αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ καθεσθήσεται εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θερῦ;. οὐ τὸν ἐν ταν πειρασμὸς συμδῇ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς δοξάζεται, καὶ ὃ Ἱεροσολύμοις. μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὰς πανταχοῦ Ἐκχἡμεῖς “ αὐτὸν μὲν γὰρ δοξάζουσιν, ὅτι οὕτως ἡμᾶς ἐνεύρωσεν " ἡμᾶς δὲ θαυμάξουσιν, ὅτι ἀξίους ἑαυτοὺς παρεσχευάσαμεν. Πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἀπὸ τῆς χλησίας. ᾿Απρδεικγύντα, φησὶν, ἑαυεὸκ Θεόν. Οὐκ εἶπε, λέγοντα, ἀλλὰ, πειρώμενον ἀποδειχνύναι ᾿ καὶ γὰρ ἔργα μεγάλα ἐργάσεται, καὶ σημεῖα ἐπιδείξεται ΣῈ τοῦ Θεοῦ γίνεται. [Ερωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, θαυμαστά, Οὐ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ἔτι ὧν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἰεἹροὶ] ἀπὲρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ και ἡμῶν ἐπισυγαγωγῆς ἐπ' αὖτὸν, εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχόως σ᾽ θῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ γοός. Πότε μὲν ἕσται ἀνβστασιςΐ οὐχ εἴρηχεν " ὅτι δὲ νῦν ]οὐχ ἔσται, εἴρηχε {Καὶ ἡμῶν, φησὶν, ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπὶ αὑτόν, Οὐ μιχρὸν καὶ τοῦτο. Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ ἡ παραίνεσις πάλιν μετ᾽ ἐγχωμίου καὶ προτροπῆς, τῷ πάντως μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν φαίνεσθαι τὸν Κύριον καὶ τοὺς ἀγίους πάντας; Περὶ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνταῦθα διαλέγεται, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐπισυναγωγῆῇς τῆς ἡμῶν ᾿ ὁμοῦ γὰρ ταῦτα ἔσται. Ἑπαίρει τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν " εἰς τὸ μὴ σαλεύεσθαι, φησὶ, ταχέως ὑμᾶς. Μήτε θροεῖσθε, μήτϑ διὰ πνεύματος, μήτε διὰ 1όγου, μήτε δι ἐπιστολῆς, ὡς ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἐνταῦθα δοχεῖ μοι αἰνίττεσθαι περιιέναι -ινὰς ἐπιστολὴν πλάσαντας δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Παύλον, καὶ ταύτην ἐπιδειχνυμένους λέγειν, ὡς ἄρα ἐφέστηχε τοῦ Κυρίου ἡ ἡμέρα, ἵνα πολλοὺς ἐντεῦθεν πλανήσωσιν. Ὥστε οὖν μὴ ἀπατηθῆναι, ἀσφαλίζετα!: αὐτοὺς ὁ Παῦλος, Υ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ἀναγχαῖον συνεχῶς ταὐτὰ λέγειν, καὶ ἐπανυλεῖν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ῥήμασινι; Ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ παρόντος ἤκουσαν ταῦτα. λέγοντος, καὶ πάλιν ἐδεήθησαν ὑπομνήσειυςς. Καθάπερ γὰρ περὶ τῶν θλίψεων ἀχούσαντες, Καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἦμεν, φησὶ, πρὸς ὑμᾶς, προθλέγομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι μέλλομεν θ.ἐδεσθαι" ὅμῳς ἐπελήσθησαν, καὶ πάλιν αὐτοὺς στηρίζει διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων" οὕτω καὶ περὶ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀχούσαντες, πάλιν ἐδέοντο γραμμάτων. τῶν ῥμθμιζόντῳων αὐτούς. 'Αναμιμγήσχει γοῦν αὐτοὺς, καὶ δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὐδὲν ξένον λέγει, ἀλλ᾽ ἅπερ ἀεὶ ἔλεγε. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν γεωργῶν τὰ σπέρματα χαταδάλλεται μὲν ἅπαξ, οὐ μένει δὲ διαπαντὸς, ἀλλὰ πρλλῆς δεῖται τῆς συγχατασχευῆς, κἂν μὴ τὴν γῆν ἀναμοχλεύσαντες ρᾶν" οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἂν μὴ τῇ συνεχεῖ μνήμῃ τὰ χαταδληθέντα περιστείλωμεν, εἰς τὸν ἀέρα πάντα ἐῤῥίψαμεν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ διάδολος ἑξαρπάζει, καὶ ἡ ἡμετέρα ῥᾳθυμία ἀπόλλυσι, καὶ ἥλιος ξηραίνειν καὶ Ὥστε οὐχ ἀρχεῖ μόνον ἅπαξ κχαταδαλόντα λάχθαι, ἀλλὰ πολλῆς δεῖ τῆς ἐπιμελείας καὶ τῆς προσεδρείας τῷ μέλλοντι τοὺς χαρποὺς συγχομίζειν, ἀποσοδοῦντι τὰ πετεινὰ, τὰς ἀχάνθας ἐχχόπτοντι, τὰ πετρώδη γῆς πληροῦντι πολλῆς, πᾶσαν ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς γῆς τὸ πᾶν τοῦ γεωργοῦ γίνεται" ἄψυχος γὰρ ἐχείνη ὑπόχειται, πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν ἕτοιμος οὖσα μόνον" ἐπὶ δὲ ταύτης τῆς γῆς τῆς πνευματικῆς οὐδαμῶς" οὐ τῶν διδασχάλων ἐστὶ τὸ πᾶν, ἀλλ᾽, εἰ μὴ τὸ πλέον, τὸ γοῦν ἥμισυ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν. Ἡμῶν μὲν οὖν καταθαλεῖν ἐστι τὸν σπόρον, ὑμῶν δὲ ποιεῖν τὰ λεγόμενα, τῇ μνήμῃ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐπιδείκνυσθαι τοὺς χαρποὺς, τὰς ἀκάνθας προῤῥίζους ἀνασπᾷν. “Ἄκανθα γὰρ ὄντως ὁ πλοῦτος, οὐδένα χαρπὸν ἔχων, δυσειδὴς καὶ ὀφθῆναι, καὶ χρήσασθαι ἀηδὴς, λυπῶν τοὺς ἀπτομένους, οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς οὐκ ἔχων καρπὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ βλαστάνοντι Τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ὁ πλοῦτος" οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς οὐ φέρει καρπὸν αἰώνιον,ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς βουλομένους κατέχων ἐμποδίζει. ᾿Αλόγων εἰσὶ τροφαὶ αἱ ἄχανθαι χαμήλων ", πυρός εἰσι βρῶσις καὶ δαπάνη πρὸς οὐδὲν χρήσιμοι. Τοιοῦτον καὶ ὁ πλοῦτος, πρὸς οὐδὲν χρήσιμος, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ πρὸς τὸ καῦσαι χάμινον, πρὸς; τὸ τὴν ἡμέραν ἀνἄψαι ἐχείνην τὴν ὡς χλίδανον καιομένην, πρὸς τὸ θρέψαι τὰ ἄλογα πάθη, μνησικαχίαν καὶ ὁργῆν. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ καὶ ἡ τρώγουσα κάμηλος τὰς ἀχάνθας. Λέγεται γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰδότων μηδὲν εἶναι ἐν τοῖς χτήνεσιν οὕτω βαρύμηνι καὶ δύσθυμον καὶ μνησίκακον, ὡς ἡ χάμηλος. Τοιοῦτον ὁ πλοῦτός ἐστι" πὰ ἄλογα πάθη τρέφει τῆς ψυχῆς, τὰ δὲ λογιχὰ κεντεῖ καὶ τιτρώσχει, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀχανθῶν. Σχληρόν τί ἐστι καὶ τραχὺ τοῦτο τὸ φυτὸν, αὐτόμα- Ξὸν φύεται. Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ ποῦ φύεται, ἵνα ἐχχόψωμεν αὐτό" ἐν τοῖς ἀποκρήμνοις τῶν χωρίων, ἐν τοῖς λιθώδεσιν, ἐν τοῖς ξηροῖς, ἔνθα νοτὶς οὐχ ἔστιν. Ὅταν οὖν τραχύς τις ἧ καὶ ἀπόχρημνος, τουτέστιν ἀνελεήμων, ἡ ἄκανθα φύεται ἐν αὐτῷ. ᾿Αλλ’ ὅταν αὐτὰς ἐχκόψαι βούλωνται γεωργῶν παῖδες, οὐ σιδήρῳ τοῦτο “ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πῶς : πῦρ ἑπαφιέντες, οὕτω πᾶσαν ἐξέλχουσι τὴν χαχίαν τῆς γῆς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἀρκεῖ πὸ τεμεῖν ἄνωθεν, τῆς ῥίζης κάτω μενούσης, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὴν ῥίζαν ἐξελεῖν (ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς καχίας ἐναπομένει τῇ γῇ, καὶ καθάπερ τινὸς λοιμοῦ εἰς σῶμα ἐνσχήφαντος ἔτι μένει τὰ λείψανα), πᾶσαν ἐχείνην τὴν νοτίδα τὴν τῶν ἀκανθῶν τὸ πῦρ ἄνωθεν ἀνιμώμενον, ὥσπερ τινὰ ἰὸν, ἐξέλχει διὰ τῆς θερμότητος ἀπὸ τῶν λαγόνων τῆς γῆς. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἡ σικύα πᾶσαν χαχίαν ἕλχει πρὸς ἑαυτήν" οὕτω καὶ τὸ πῦρ πᾶσαν χαχίαν τὴν ἐχ τῶν ἀχανθῶν ἀνιμᾶται, καὶ χαθαρὰν αὐτὴν ποιεῖ. Τίνος δὴ ἕνεχεν ταῦτα εἶπον : Ὅτι δεῖ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλοῦτον. συμπάθειαν πάντοθεν ἐχχαθαίρειν. Ἔστι καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πῦρ, ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ταύτην ἕλχον τὴν καχίαν, τὸ τοῦ πνεύματος λέγω" ἂν τοῦτο ἐπαφῶμεν, οὐ τὰς ἀκάνθας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν νοτίδα ἀναξηραίνειν δυνησόμεθα: ὡς ἐὰν ὥσιν ἐμπεπηγυῖαι, πάντα γίνεται μάτην. Ὅρα γάρ' εἰσῆλθε πλούσιος ἐνταῦθα, ἣ καὶ πλουτοῦσα ἔχειν. ἔρι:. μηνα. γυνή; οὐ φροντίζει πῶς ἀχούσει τῶν λογίων τοῦ Θεοῦ,, ἀλλὰ πῶς ἐπιδείξεται, πῶς μετὰ χόμπου χαθίσει, πῶς μετὰ δόξης πολλῆς, πῶς πάσας τὰς ἄλλας ὑπερ θαλεῖται τῇ τῶν ἱματίων πολυτελείᾳ, καὶ σχήματι καὶ βλέμματι καὶ βαδίσματι σεμνοτέραν ἑαυτὴν ἐργάσεται, καὶ πᾶσα ἣ φροντὶς καὶ ἡ μέριμνα αὐτῇ, ἄρα εἶδεν ἡ δεῖνα; ἄρα ἐθαύμασεν. ἄρα καλῶς χεχαλλώπισμαι; Οὐ περὶ τούτου δὲ μόνον τὴν φροντίδα ποιεῖται, ἀλλ᾽ ἃ ὥστε καὶ ᾿μὴ σαπῆναι τὰ ἱμάτια, ὥστε μὴ διαῤῥαγῆναι, καὶ πᾶσα ἣ φροντὶς περὶ τοῦτο. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ πλουτῶν ἀνὴρ εἰσέρχεται δείξων ἑαυτὸν τῷ πένητι, καὶ εἰς φόδον καταστήσων διὰ τῆς περιθολῆς τῶν ἱματίων, διὰ τοῦ παῖδας ἔγειν πολ» λούς" καὶ παρεστήχασιν ἀποσοδοῦντες. Ὃ δὲ ἀπὸ πολλοῦ τύφου οὐδὲ τοῦτο καταξιοῖ ποιεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ οὕτως οἶδεν ἀνάξιον ὃν ἐλευθέρου τὸ ἔργον, ὅτι καίτοι σφόδρα τετυφωμένος οὐχ ἀνέχεται τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς δούλοις ἐπιτρέπει τοῖς ἀκολούθοις" τὸ γὰρ τοῦτο ποιεῖν δουλιχὸν ὄντως καὶ ἱταμῶν ἠθῶν. Εἶτα χαθή- ᾿ μενον εὐθέως ἐπεισέρχονται αἱ τῆς οἰκίας φροντίδες περισύρουσαι πανταχοῦ, ὁ τῦφος ὁ κατέχων τὴν ψυχὴν περιῤῥεῖ" νομίζει χαρίζεσθαι καὶ ἡμῖν, καὶ τῷ λαῷ, τάχα δὲ καὶ τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἶχον. Ὁ δὲ οὕτω φλεγμαίνων, πῶς δυνήσεται θεραπευθῆναί ποτε;

"Hora" eipen echei doxan, eipe kai entautha’ eipen hoti autoi doxaxzontai, hōste kai chauchasthai " eipen ho pollǭ pleon ēn, hoti kai ton Theon doxaxousin " eipen kai peplasmenēn epistolēn epedeichnyon hōs apo tou Paulou, to auto touto dēlousan. Dia touto kai auto emphainōn epēgage to, AÏTēte di epistolēs, hōs de hēmōn. Pantachothen toinyn autous asphalisamenos, houtō tēn oicheian gnōmēn echtithetai, kai legei - Mē tis hymas exapatēsę̄ kata mēdena tropon, hoti ean mē elthę̄ hē apostasia prōton, kai apokalyphthę̄ ho anthrōpos tēs hamartias, ho huios tēs apōleias, ho antikeimenos kai hyperairomekos epi panta «.sgomegon Theon hē sedasma, hōste hauton dis ton kaon tou Theou hōs Theon kathisai, apodei-kgynta heauton hoti esti Theos. Peri tou antichristou entautha dialegetai, kai megala apochalyptei myoti apolēpsontai tēn doxan echeinēn " alla kai entautha)" stēria. Ti estin hē apostasia? Auton chalei ton phēsi " tou gar despotou doxazomenou, kai hoi douloi doxazontai. Hoi gar ton despotēn doxazontes, pollǭ mallon autoi drxazontai, kai toutǭ autǭ, kai chōris toutou. Doxa gar estin hē thlipsis hē dia Christon, kai pantachou doxan to pragma kalei " kai hosǭ an "ho atimon ti pathōmen, tosoutǭ mallon ginometha lampraï, Eita palin deichnys hoti kai touto auto tou theou esti, phēsi, Kata tēn charin tou Theou hēmōn. kai Kyriou Iēsou Christou " toutesti, tautēn tēn charin hēmin autos edōken ho Theos, hina doxazētai en) hēmin, kai doxaxę̄ hēmas en autǭ. Pōs doxazetai en hēmin? Hoti ouden autou protimōmen. Pōs doxazometha en autǭ? ti dynamin eilēphamen par᾽ autou hōste mēde endixonai tois epagomenois deinois, Homou gar antichriston apostasian, hōs pollous mellonta apollynai kai aphistąn' Hōste, phēsi, skangdalisthēnai, hei dynaton, kai tous echilektous. Kai anthrōpon hamartias auton chalei - myria gar ergasetai kai parascheuasei heterous ergasasthai deina. Huion de tēs apōleias phēsin auton dia to kai auton apollysthai. Tis do houtos estin? ara ho satanas? Oudamōs" all᾽ anthrōpos tis pasan autou dechomenos tēn energeian - Kai apochalyphthę̄ ho anthrōpos, phēsin, ho hyserairomemos epi panta «2egomenon Theon ē saoasmą. Thy gar. eis. eidōlachatreian axei echeinos, all᾽ antitheos tis estai, kai pantas chatalysei tous theous, kai keleusei proschynein auton anti tou Theou, kai kathesthēsetai eis ton naon tou Thery?. ou ton en tan peirasmos symdę̄, kai ho Theos doxazetai, kai ho Hierosolymois. monon, alla kai eis tas pantachou Ekchēmeis “ auton men gar doxazousin, hoti houtōs hēmas eneurōsen " hēmas de thaumaxousin, hoti axious heautous parescheuasamen. Panta de tauta apo tēs chlēsias. ᾿Aprdeikgynta, phēsin, heaueok Theon. Ouk eipe, legonta, alla, peirōmenon apodeichnynai ᾿ kai gar erga megala ergasetai, kai sēmeia epideixetai SE tou Theou ginetai. [Erōtōmen de hymas, thaumasta, Ou mnēmoneuete hoti eti hōn pros hymas ieIroi] aper tēs parousias tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou kai hēmōn episygagōgēs ep' auton, eis to mē tachoōs s᾽ thēnai hymas apo tou goos. Pote men hestai anbstasisï ouch eirēchen " hoti de nyn ]ouch estai, eirēche {Kai hēmōn, phēsin, episynagōgēs epi hauton, Ou michron kai touto. Horąs pōs kai hē parainesis palin met᾽ enchōmiou kai protropēs, tǭ pantōs meth᾽ hēmōn autōn phainesthai ton Kyrion kai tous agious pantas? Peri tēs parousias tou Christou entautha dialegetai, kai peri tēs episynagōgēę̄s tēs hēmōn ᾿ homou gar tauta estai. Hepairei tēn dianoian autōn " eis to mē saleuesthai, phēsi, tacheōs hymas. Mēte throeisthe, mētϑ dia pneumatos, mēte dia 1ogou, mēte di epistolēs, hōs hēmōn, hōs hoti enestēken hē hēmera tou Kyriou. Entautha dochei moi ainittesthai periienai -inas epistolēn plasantas dēthen apo tou Paulon, kai tautēn epideichnymenous legein, hōs ara ephestēche tou Kyriou hē hēmera, hina pollous enteuthen planēsōsin. Hōste oun mē apatēthēnai, asphalizeta!: autous ho Paulos, Y. Horąs hoti ananchaion synechōs tauta legein, kai epanylein tois autois rhēmasini? Idou gar kai parontos ēkousan tauta. legontos, kai palin edeēthēsan hypomnēseiyss. Kathaper gar peri tōn thlipseōn achousantes, Kai gar hote ēmen, phēsi, pros hymas, prothlegomen hymin, hoti mellomen th.edesthai" homǭs epelēsthēsan, kai palin autous stērizei dia tōn grammatōn" houtō kai peri tēs parousias tou Christou achousantes, palin edeonto grammatōn. tōn rhmthmizontǭōn autous. 'Anamimgēschei goun autous, kai deichnysin hoti ouden xenon legei, all᾽ haper aei elege. Kathaper gar epi tōn geōrgōn ta spermata chatadalletai men hapax, ou menei de diapantos, alla prllēs deitai tēs synchatascheuēs, kan mē tēn gēn anamochleusantes ran" houtō kai hēmeis, an mē tę̄ synechei mnēmę̄ ta chatadlēthenta peristeilōmen, eis ton aera panta errhipsamen. Kai gar kai ho diadolos hexarpazei, kai hē hēmetera rhąthymia apollysi, kai hēlios xērainein kai Hōste ouch archei monon hapax kchatadalonta lachthai, alla pollēs dei tēs epimeleias kai tēs prosedreias tǭ mellonti tous charpous synchomizein, aposodounti ta peteina, tas achanthas echchoptonti, ta petrōdē gēs plērounti pollēs, pasan ᾿All᾽ epi men tēs gēs to pan tou geōrgou ginetai" apsychos gar echeinē hypocheitai, pros to pathein hetoimos ousa monon" epi de tautēs tēs gēs tēs pneumatikēs oudamōs" ou tōn didaschalōn esti to pan, all᾽, ei mē to pleon, to goun hēmisy kai tōn mathētōn. Hēmōn men oun katathalein esti ton sporon, hymōn de poiein ta legomena, tę̄ mnēmę̄ dia tōn ergōn epideiknysthai tous charpous, tas akanthas prorrhizous anaspąn. “Akantha gar ontōs ho ploutos, oudena charpon echōn, dyseidēs kai ophthēnai, kai chrēsasthai aēdēs, lypōn tous aptomenous, ou monon autos ouk echōn karpon, alla kai tǭ blastanonti Toiouton estin ho ploutos" ou monon autos ou pherei karpon aiōnion,alla kai tous boulomenous katechōn empodizei. ᾿Alogōn eisi trophai hai achanthai chamēlōn ", pyros eisi brōsis kai dapanē pros ouden chrēsimoi. Toiouton kai ho ploutos, pros ouden chrēsimos, all᾽ ē pros to kausai chaminon, pros? to tēn hēmeran anapsai echeinēn tēn hōs chlidanon kaiomenēn, pros to threpsai ta aloga pathē, mnēsikachian kai horgēn. Toiouton gar kai hē trōgousa kamēlos tas achanthas. Legetai gar hypo tōn ta toiauta eidotōn mēden einai en tois chtēnesin houtō barymēni kai dysthymon kai mnēsikakon, hōs hē chamēlos. Toiouton ho ploutos esti" pa aloga pathē trephei tēs psychēs, ta de logicha kentei kai titrōschei, kathaper epi tōn achanthōn. Schlēron ti esti kai trachy touto to phyton, automa- Xon phyetai. Idōmen de kai pou phyetai, hina echchopsōmen auto" en tois apokrēmnois tōn chōriōn, en tois lithōdesin, en tois xērois, entha notis ouch estin. Hotan oun trachys tis hē kai apochrēmnos, toutestin aneleēmōn, hē akantha phyetai en autǭ. ᾿All’ hotan autas echkopsai boulōntai geōrgōn paides, ou sidērǭ touto “poiousin, alla pōs : pyr hepaphientes, houtō pasan exelchousi tēn chachian tēs gēs. Epeidē gar ouch arkei po temein anōthen, tēs rhizēs katō menousēs, all᾽ oude tēn rhizan exelein (apo gar tēs kachias enapomenei tę̄ gę̄, kai kathaper tinos loimou eis sōma enschēphantos eti menei ta leipsana), pasan echeinēn tēn notida tēn tōn akanthōn to pyr anōthen animōmenon, hōsper tina ion, exelchei dia tēs thermotētos apo tōn lagonōn tēs gēs. Kathaper gar hē sikya pasan chachian helchei pros heautēn" houtō kai to pyr pasan chachian tēn ech tōn achanthōn animatai, kai chatharan autēn poiei. Tinos dē henechen tauta eipon : Hoti dei tēn pros ton plouton. sympatheian pantothen echchathairein. Esti kai par᾽ hēmin pyr, apo psychēs tautēn helchon tēn kachian, to tou pneumatos legō" an touto epaphōmen, ou tas akanthas monon, alla kai tēn ex autōn notida anaxērainein dynēsometha: hōs ean hōsin empepēguiai, panta ginetai matēn. Hora gar' eisēlthe plousios entautha, hē kai ploutousa echein. eri:. mēna. gynē? ou phrontizei pōs achousei tōn logiōn tou Theou,, alla pōs epideixetai, pōs meta chompou chathisei, pōs meta doxēs pollēs, pōs pasas tas allas hyper thaleitai tę̄ tōn himatiōn polyteleią, kai schēmati kai blemmati kai badismati semnoteran heautēn ergasetai, kai pasa hē phrontis kai hē merimna autę̄, ara eiden hē deina? ara ethaumasen. ara kalōs chechallōpismai? Ou peri toutou de monon tēn phrontida poieitai, all᾽ ha hōste kai ᾿mē sapēnai ta himatia, hōste mē diarrhagēnai, kai pasa hē phrontis peri touto. Homoiōs kai ho ploutōn anēr eiserchetai deixōn heauton tǭ penēti, kai eis phodon katastēsōn dia tēs peritholēs tōn himatiōn, dia tou paidas egein pol» lous" kai parestēchasin aposodountes. Ho de apo pollou typhou oude touto kataxioi poiein, all᾽ houtōs oiden anaxion hon eleutherou to ergon, hoti kaitoi sphodra tetyphōmenos ouch anechetai touto poiein, alla tois doulois epitrepei tois akolouthois" to gar touto poiein doulichon ontōs kai hitamōn ēthōn. Eita chathē- ᾿ menon eutheōs epeiserchontai hai tēs oikias phrontides perisyrousai pantachou, ho typhos ho katechōn tēn psychēn perirrhei" nomizei charizesthai kai hēmin, kai tǭ laǭ, tacha de kai tǭ Theǭ, hoti eisēlthen eis ton tou Theou oichon. Ho de houtō phlegmainōn, pōs dynēsetai therapeuthēnai pote?

See: he spoke of glory there, and he spoke of it here too; he said that they themselves are glorified, so as even to boast; he said, what was much more, that they also glorify God; he said that they will receive that glory; but here too he says it; for when the master is glorified, the servants too are glorified. For those who glorify the master are themselves glorified much more, both by this very thing and apart from it. For affliction for Christ’s sake is glory, and everywhere he calls the thing glory; and the more we suffer something dishonourable, the more illustrious we become. Then again, showing that this too is God’s, he says, “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ”; that is, God himself gave us this grace, that he may be glorified in us, and may glorify us in himself. How is he glorified in us? Because we prefer nothing to him. How are we glorified in him? Because we have received power from him, so as not to give way to the terrible things brought on us. For at the same time, [when] temptation comes, both God is glorified and we too: they glorify him, because he so nerved us; and they admire us, because we made ourselves worthy. And all these things come from the grace of God. “[Now we ask you, brothers,] concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to him, that you not be quickly shaken from your mind.” When the resurrection will be he has not said; but that it will not be now, he has said. “And our gathering together,” he says, “to him.” This too is no small thing. Do you see how the exhortation again comes with praise and encouragement, in that the Lord and all the saints will certainly appear with us? Here he speaks about the coming of Christ and about our gathering together; for these will happen at the same time. He lifts up their minds: “that you not be shaken quickly,” he says, “nor be troubled, either by spirit or by word or by letter as if from us, as though the day of the Lord has come.” Here he seems to me to hint that some were going about who had forged a letter, supposedly from Paul, and, showing it, said that the day of the Lord was at hand, so as to lead many astray by this. So that they may not be deceived, then, Paul secures them. … [For they] also showed a forged letter as from Paul, making plain this same thing. Therefore, indicating this too, he added, “or by letter as if from us.” Having then secured them on every side, he so sets out his own view, and says: “Let no one deceive you in any way; for [that day will not come] unless the apostasy comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God as God, proclaiming himself to be God.” Here he speaks about the Antichrist, and reveals great mysteries. What is “the apostasy”? He calls the Antichrist himself apostasy, as one who will destroy many and make them fall away; “so as to lead astray,” it says, “if possible, even the elect.” And he calls him “the man of sin”; for he will do ten thousand terrible things, and will make others do them. And he calls him “the son of perdition” because he too will be destroyed. And who is he? Satan, then? By no means; but some man who receives his whole working. “And the man is revealed,” he says, “who exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship.” For he will not lead to idolatry, but will be a kind of anti-god, and will abolish all the gods, and will command that he be worshipped instead of God, and will take his seat in the temple of God, not only the one in Jerusalem, but also in the churches everywhere. “Proclaiming himself,” he says, “to be God.” He did not say “saying,” but “trying to show”; for he will do great works and display marvellous signs. “Do you not remember that when I was still with you [I told you these things]?” Do you see that it is necessary to say the same things continually and to go over the same words? For see, they heard him say these things when present, and again needed reminding. For just as, having heard about afflictions (“For when we were with you,” he says, “we told you beforehand that we were to suffer affliction”), they nevertheless forgot, and he again strengthens them through the letter, so too, having heard about the coming of Christ, they again needed a letter to set them in order. He reminds them, then, and shows that he says nothing strange, but what he always said. For just as with farmers the seeds are cast down once, yet do not remain permanently, but need much tending, and unless they break up the earth with levers and cover them, [they sow for the birds]; so we too, unless we cover over what has been cast down with continual remembrance, have thrown everything into the air. For the devil snatches it away, and our carelessness destroys it, and the sun dries it, [and the rain washes it away, and the thorns choke it]. So it is not enough to cast it down once and go away, but much care and attention is needed by the one who is to gather the fruits: driving off the birds, cutting out the thorns, filling the stony places with much earth, [fencing off] everything [harmful]. But with the earth everything is the farmer’s work; for it lies beneath him lifeless, ready only to be acted on; but with this spiritual earth it is not so at all: not everything is the teachers’, but, if not the greater part, at least half belongs to the disciples too. Ours is to cast down the seed; yours to do what is said, to show the fruits through your works by remembrance, to pull the thorns up by the roots. For wealth is truly a thorn: it has no fruit, it is ugly to see and unpleasant to use, it pains those who touch it, not only itself having no fruit, but [choking] what is sprouting. Such is wealth: not only does it itself bear no eternal fruit, but it hinders those who wish to by holding them back. Thorns are the food of irrational camels; they are the food and fuel of fire, useful for nothing. Such too is wealth: useful for nothing but to heat a furnace, to kindle that day that burns like an oven, to nourish the irrational passions, remembrance of wrongs and anger. For such is the camel that eats thorns too. For it is said by those who know such things that there is nothing among beasts so given to lasting wrath and sullenness and remembrance of wrongs as the camel. Such is wealth: it nourishes the irrational passions of the soul, and pricks and wounds the rational ones, as with thorns. This plant is something hard and rough; it grows of itself. And let us see where it grows, so that we may cut it out: in the precipitous places, in the stony ones, in the dry ones, where there is no moisture. When then someone is rough and precipitous, that is, unmerciful, the thorn grows in him. But when the sons of farmers wish to cut them out, they do not do it with iron, but how? Applying fire, they so draw out all the badness of the earth. For since it is not enough to cut the top away while the root remains below, nor even to take out the root (for some of the badness remains in the earth, and, just as when a plague has fallen on a body, its remnants still remain), the fire, drawing up from above all that moisture of the thorns like a poison, draws it out by its heat from the flanks of the earth. For just as the cupping glass draws all the badness to itself, so too the fire draws up all the badness from the thorns and makes the earth clean. Why have I said these things? Because one must purge away from every side our attachment to wealth. With us too there is a fire that draws this badness from the soul, I mean that of the Spirit; if we apply it, we shall be able to dry up not only the thorns but also the moisture from them; since if they remain fixed, everything becomes vain. For see: has a rich man come in here, or a rich woman? She does not care how she will hear the oracles of God, but how she will display herself, how she will sit with pomp, how with great glory, how she will surpass all the others with the costliness of her garments, and make herself more stately by posture and look and gait; and all her care and anxiety is: Did so-and-so see me? Did she admire me? Am I well adorned? And not about this only does she take thought, but also that the garments may not rot, may not be torn; and all her care is about this. Likewise the rich man comes in to display himself to the poor man, and to put him in fear by the robes he wears, by having many slaves; and they stand by driving people off. And he, from great pride, does not deign to do even this himself, but knows the work to be so unworthy of a free man that, though very puffed up, he does not bear to do it, but entrusts it to the slaves who follow him; for to do this is truly slavish and of bold character. Then, as he sits, the cares of the household come in at once, dragging him about everywhere; the pride that holds his soul swells over; he thinks he is doing a favour to us, and to the people, and perhaps to God too, because he came into the house of God. And one so inflamed, how will he ever be healed?

3.4PG 62:510

Εἰπὲ δή μοι, εἴ τις εἰς ἰατρεῖον παραγένοιτο, καὶ μὴ χάριν αἰτεῖ 9 τὸν ἰατρὸν, ἀλλὰ νομίζει χαρίζεσθαι ἐχείνῳ, καὶ ἀφεὶς φάρμαχον αἰτῆσαι ἐπὶ τὸ τραῦμα, περὶ ἱμάτια ἀσχολοῖτο, ἄρα ἀπέλθοι τι ὃν ὁ τοιοῦτος λαδὼν ἀγαθόν; Οὐκ ἔγωγε οἶμαι. Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον τούτῶν ἁπάντων, εἰ βούλεσθε, ἐρῶ" νομίζουσι πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσιέναι, ὅταν εἰσίωσιν ἐνταῦθα" νομίζουσι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀχούειν ἅπερ ἀχούουσιν' οὐ προσέχουσιν, οὐκ ἐννοοῦσιν ὅτι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εἰσέρχονται, ὅτι αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς διαλέγεται. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀναγινώσχων λέγῃ, Τάδε «“έγει Κύριος, καὶ ὁ διάχονος ἑστὼς ἐπιστομίζῃ πάντας, οὐ τῷ ἀναγινώσχοντι τιμὴν ποιῶν τοῦτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ δι᾽ ἐχείνου πᾶσι διαλεγομένῳ. ΕἸ ἥδεσαν ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ὁ ταῦτα λέγων διὰ τοῦ προφήτου, πάντα ἂν τὸν τῦφον ἔῤριψαν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀρχόντων αὖτοῖς διαλεγομένων οὐχ ἀνέχονται ἕξω προσέχειν, πολ» λῷ μᾶλλον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἡμεῖς ὑπηρέται ἐσμὲν, ἀγαπητοί" ἡμεῖς οὐ τὰ ἡμέτερα λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ" ἐπιστολαὶ χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρα»νοῦ ἤχουσαι ἀναγινώσχονται. Εἰπὲ δῇ μοι, παραχαλῶ, εἴ τις ἄρτι παρόντων ἡμῶν πάντων εἰσῆλθεν ἔχων ζώνην χρυσῆν, καὶ ἀνατεταμένος καὶ σοδῶν ἔφησε πεμφθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἅπασαν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν χομίζειν περί τινων ἀναγκαίων, ἄρα οὐχ ἂν ἅπαντες συνεστράφητε; ἄρα οὐκ ἂν καὶ τοῦ διακόνου μὴ παραχελευομένου πολλὴν παρείχετε τὴν σιγήν; Ἔγωγε οἶμαι" καὶ γὰρ ἤχουσα ἐπιστολῶν βασιλέων ἀναγινωσχομένῶν ἐνταῦθα. ΕἾτ᾽ ἂν μέν τις παρὰ βασιλέως ἥχῃ, πάντες προσέχετε" παρὰ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἧχει, καὶ ἐχ τῶν οὐρανῶν φθέγγεται ὁ προφήτης, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὁ προσέχων; Ἢ οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ταῦτα τὰ λεγόμενα: Ἐπιστολαὶ αὗταί εἰσι πεμφθεῖσαι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ. Εἰσερχώμεθα τοίνυν μετὰ τῆς προσηχούσης τιμῆς εἰς τὰς ἐχχλησίας, καὶ μετὰ ἀ γοτθα οὐ περὶ τούτον... ποιεῖται, ἀλλ᾽, φυι ἰῃ Καϊιία φησὶν, εἰ οὐχ ἀχούω τινὸς ὁμιλοῦντος; Τοῦτο πάντα ἀπολώλεκε « καὶ διέφθειρε. Τί γὰρ χρείά ὀμιλητοῦ; ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας ῥᾳθυμίας αὔτη ἡ χρεία γέγονε. Διὰ τί γὰρ ὁμιλίας χρεία; πάντα σαφῇ καὶ εὐθέα τὰ παρὰ» ταῖς θείαις Γραφαῖς, πάντα τὰ ἀναγχαῖα δῆλα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τέρψεώς ἔστε ἀκροᾶταὶ, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ταῦτα ζητεῖτε. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ποίῳ χόμπῳ λόγου Παῦλος ἔλεγεν; ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπέστρεψε. Ποίῳ δὲ Πέτρος ὁ ἀγράμματος; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ οἶδα, φησὶ, τὰ ἐν ταῖς θείαις Γραφαῖς χείμενα. Διὰ τί οὖκ οἶδας; μὴ γὰρ Ἑδραΐστί;, υἢ γὰρ Ῥωμαῖστί; μὴ γὰρ ἑτερογλίόσσως εἴρηται; οὐχὶ Ἑλλην:στὶ λέγεται; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀσαφῶς, φησί. Ποῖον ἀσαφὲς, εἰπέ μοι; οὐχὶ ἑδτορίαι εἰσί; Τὰ γὰρ δαφῇ οἶδας, ἵνα περὶ τῶν ἀσαφῶν ἐρωτήσῃς- Μυρίαι ἱστορίαι εἰσὶν ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς " εἰπέ μοι μίαν ἐξ ἐχείνων “ ἀλλ᾽ οὖκ ἐρεῖς. Πρόφασις ταῦτα καὶ λόγοι. ἡμέραν, φησὶ, τὰ αὐτὰ ἔστιν ἀκούειν. Τί δὲ, εἰπέ μοι; ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις οὗ τὰ αὐτὰ ἀκούεις; ἐν ταῖς ἱπποδρομίαις οὗ τὰ αὐτὰ ὁρᾷς; τὰ δὲ πράγματα πάντα οὐ τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν; ὁ δὲ ἥλιος οὐχ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀεὶ ἀνατέλλει; τροφαῖς δὲ οὐ ταῖς αὐταῖς χρώμεθα; Ἐδουλόμην σου πυθέσθαι, ἐπειδὴ τὰ αὐτὰ λέγεις ἀκούειν καθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἡμέραν, εἰπέ μοι, ποίου προφήτου ἐστὶ τὸ χωρίον τὸ ἀναγνωσθὲν, καὶ ποίου ἀποττόλου, ἣ ποίας ἐπιστολῆς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἄν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ δοκεῖς ξένων ἀχούειν. Ὅταν μὲν οὖν ῥᾳθυμῆσαι θέλῃς. τὰ αὐτὰ λέγεις εἶναι " ὅταν δὲ ἐρωτηθῇς, ὡς οὐδέποτε ἀκούσας διάχεισαι. Εἰ τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν, ἐχρῆν αὐτὰ εἰδέναι, σὺ δὲ ἀγνοεῖς. Θρή νων ἄξια τὰ παρόντα, θρήνων καὶ ὀδυρμῶν, ὅτι εἰς χενὸν ἀργοροχόπος ἀργυροχοπεῖ. Ταύτῃ μάλιστα ἐχρῆν προσέχειν, ὅτι τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν, ὅτι οὐδένα παρἐχομεν ὑμῖν πόνον, οὐδὲ ξένα τινὰ καὶ ἐνηλλαγμένα λέγομεν. Τί οὖν; ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνα τὰ αὐτὰ λέγεις εἶναι, τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα οὐ τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ ξένα λέγομεν, τούτοις προσέχετε; Οὐδαμῶς “ ἀλλ᾽ ἂν μὲν εἴπωμεν, Διὰ τί οὐδὲ ταῦτα χατέχετε; “Απαξ, φησὶ, ἀχούομεν, καὶ πῶς ἕνι χατααχεῖν; ἂν εἴπωμεν" διὰ τί οὐ προσέχετε; φατὲ, ᾿Αεὶ τὰ αὐτὰ λέγεται, καὶ πάντοθεν ῥᾳθυμίας καὶ σχήψεως τὰ ῥήματα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ προχωρήσει ταῦτα διαπαντὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται χαιρὸς, ὅτε θρηνήσομεν εἰχῆ καὶ μάτην" ὅπερ μὴ γένοιτο᾽ ἀλλὰ γένοιτο ἐνταῦθα μεπτανοήσαντας, καὶ μετὰ συνέσεως καὶ μετὰ εὐλαδείας προσέχοντας τοῖς λεγομένοις, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων χατόρθωσιν ἐπείγεσθαι, καὶ μετὰ πάσης ἀχριδείας τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον εὐθύνειν, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν ἐπιτυχεῖν τῶν ἐπῆγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Eipe dē moi, ei tis eis iatreion paragenoito, kai mē charin aitei 9 ton iatron, alla nomizei charizesthai echeinǭ, kai apheis pharmachon aitēsai epi to trauma, peri himatia ascholoito, ara apelthoi ti hon ho toioutos ladōn agathon? Ouk egōge oimai. To de aition toutōn hapantōn, ei boulesthe, erō" nomizousi pros hēmas eisienai, hotan eisiōsin entautha" nomizousi par᾽ hēmōn achouein haper achouousin' ou prosechousin, ouk ennoousin hoti pros ton Theon eiserchontai, hoti autos autois dialegetai. Hotan gar anastas ho anaginōschōn legę̄, Tade «“egei Kyrios, kai ho diachonos hestōs epistomizę̄ pantas, ou tǭ anaginōschonti timēn poiōn touto phēsin, alla tǭ di᾽ echeinou pasi dialegomenǭ. EI hēdesan hoti Theos ēn ho tauta legōn dia tou prophētou, panta an ton typhon erripsan. Ei gar archontōn autois dialegomenōn ouch anechontai hexō prosechein, pol» lǭ mallon tou Theou. Hēmeis hypēretai esmen, agapētoi" hēmeis ou ta hēmetera legomen, alla ta tou Theou" epistolai chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran apo tou oura»nou ēchousai anaginōschontai. Eipe dę̄ moi, parachalō, ei tis arti parontōn hēmōn pantōn eisēlthen echōn zōnēn chrysēn, kai anatetamenos kai sodōn ephēse pemphthēnai para tou basileōs tou epi tēs gēs, kai pros tēn polin hapasan tēn epistolēn chomizein peri tinōn anankaiōn, ara ouch an hapantes synestraphēte? ara ouk an kai tou diakonou mē paracheleuomenou pollēn pareichete tēn sigēn? Egōge oimai" kai gar ēchousa epistolōn basileōn anaginōschomenōn entautha. EIt᾽ an men tis para basileōs hēchę̄, pantes prosechete" para de tou Theou hēchei, kai ech tōn ouranōn phthengetai ho prophētēs, kai oudeis ho prosechōn? Ē ou pisteuete, hoti para tou Theou tauta ta legomena: Epistolai hautai eisi pemphtheisai para tou theou. Eiserchōmetha toinyn meta tēs prosēchousēs timēs eis tas echchlēsias, kai meta a gottha ou peri touton... poieitai, all᾽, phui ię̄ Kaïiia phēsin, ei ouch achouō tinos homilountos? Touto panta apolōleke « kai diephtheire. Ti gar chreia omilētou? apo tēs hēmeteras rhąthymias autē hē chreia gegone. Dia ti gar homilias chreia? panta saphę̄ kai euthea ta para» tais theiais Graphais, panta ta ananchaia dēla. ᾿All᾽ epeidē terpseōs este akroatai, dia touto kai tauta zēteite. Eipe gar moi, poiǭ chompǭ logou Paulos elegen? all᾽ homōs tēn oikoumenēn epestrepse. Poiǭ de Petros ho agrammatos? ᾿All᾽ ouk oida, phēsi, ta en tais theiais Graphais cheimena. Dia ti ouk oidas? mē gar Hedraïsti?, yē gar Rhōmaisti? mē gar heterogliossōs eirētai? ouchi Hellēn:sti legetai? ᾿All᾽ asaphōs, phēsi. Poion asaphes, eipe moi? ouchi hedtoriai eisi? Ta gar daphę̄ oidas, hina peri tōn asaphōn erōtēsę̄s- Myriai historiai eisin en tais Graphais " eipe moi mian ex echeinōn “ all᾽ ouk ereis. Prophasis tauta kai logoi. hēmeran, phēsi, ta auta estin akouein. Ti de, eipe moi? en tois theatrois hou ta auta akoueis? en tais hippodromiais hou ta auta horąs? ta de pragmata panta ou ta auta estin? ho de hēlios ouch ho autos aei anatellei? trophais de ou tais autais chrōmetha? Edoulomēn sou pythesthai, epeidē ta auta legeis akouein kath᾽ echastēn hēmeran, eipe moi, poiou prophētou esti to chōrion to anagnōsthen, kai poiou apottolou, hē poias epistolēs? ᾿All᾽ ouk an echois eipein, alla dokeis xenōn achouein. Hotan men oun rhąthymēsai thelę̄s. ta auta legeis einai " hotan de erōtēthę̄s, hōs oudepote akousas diacheisai. Ei ta auta estin, echrēn auta eidenai, sy de agnoeis. Thrē nōn axia ta paronta, thrēnōn kai odyrmōn, hoti eis chenon argorochopos argyrochopei. Tautę̄ malista echrēn prosechein, hoti ta auta estin, hoti oudena parechomen hymin ponon, oude xena tina kai enēllagmena legomen. Ti oun? epeidē ekeina ta auta legeis einai, ta de hēmetera ou ta auta estin, all᾽ aei xena legomen, toutois prosechete? Oudamōs “ all᾽ an men eipōmen, Dia ti oude tauta chatechete? “Apax, phēsi, achouomen, kai pōs heni chataachein? an eipōmen" dia ti ou prosechete? phate, ᾿Aei ta auta legetai, kai pantothen rhąthymias kai schēpseōs ta rhēmata. ᾿All᾽ ou prochōrēsei tauta diapantos, all᾽ estai chairos, hote thrēnēsomen eichē kai matēn" hoper mē genoito᾽ alla genoito entautha meptanoēsantas, kai meta syneseōs kai meta euladeias prosechontas tois legomenois, pros tēn tōn agathōn ergōn chatorthōsin epeigesthai, kai meta pasēs achrideias ton heautōn bion euthynein, hina dynēthōmen epitychein tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn tois agapōsin auton, chariti kai philanthrōpią, kai ta hexēs.

Tell me, if someone came to a surgery and did not ask the physician for a favour, but thought he was doing him one, and, instead of asking for a medicine for his wound, busied himself with garments, would such a man go away having received any good? I think not. And the cause of all these things, if you wish, I will tell. They think they come in to us, when they come in here; they think they hear from us what they hear; they do not attend, they do not consider that they come in to God, that he himself speaks to them. For when the reader stands up and says, “Thus says the Lord,” and the deacon stands and silences everyone, he says this not to honour the reader, but the one who speaks to all through him. If they knew that it was God who said these things through the prophet, they would have thrown off all their pride. For if, when rulers speak to them, they do not bear to attend to anything else, much more when God does. We are servants, beloved; we do not speak our own things, but God’s; letters that have come from heaven are read every day. Tell me, I beg you, if just now, with all of us present, someone came in wearing a golden belt, and, drawing himself up and driving people off, said he had been sent by the king on earth, and was bringing a letter to the whole city about some necessary matters, would you not all have turned round? Would you not have kept great silence even without the deacon’s bidding? I think so; for I have heard royal letters read here. Then, if someone comes from the king, you all attend; but it comes from God, and the prophet speaks from the heavens, and no one attends? Or do you not believe that these words are from God? These are letters sent from God. Let us come into the churches, then, with fitting honour, and [listen] with [fear] to what is said here. “But what am I to gain,” someone says, “if I do not hear someone preaching?” This has ruined and corrupted everything. For what need is there of a preacher? This need has come from our carelessness. For why is a homily needed? Everything in the divine Scriptures is clear and straight; all that is necessary is plain. But since you are hearers for pleasure, therefore you seek these things too. For tell me, with what pomp of speech did Paul speak? Yet he converted the world. With what did Peter, the unlettered? “But I do not know,” someone says, “what is in the divine Scriptures.” Why do you not know? Is it spoken in Hebrew? In Latin? In some foreign tongue? Is it not spoken in Greek? “But obscurely,” he says. What is obscure, tell me? Are there not histories? For you know the clear things, so as to ask about the obscure ones. There are ten thousand histories in the Scriptures: tell me one of them. But you will not. These are pretexts and words. “[Every] day,” he says, “one hears the same things.” And what, tell me? In the theatres do you not hear the same things? At the horse races do you not see the same things? Are not all things the same? Does not the same sun always rise? Do we not use the same foods? I wanted to ask you, since you say you hear the same things every day: tell me, from which prophet is the passage that was read, and from which apostle, or which letter? But you could not say, but you seem to be hearing strange things. When then you wish to be careless, you say they are the same; but when you are asked, you behave as one who has never heard. If they are the same, you ought to know them; but you do not know. The present state of things deserves laments, laments and wailings, because “in vain the silversmith refines.” You ought to attend most of all for this reason, that they are the same, that we give you no labour, nor say anything strange and altered. What then? Since you say those things are the same, but ours are not the same, but we always say new things, do you attend to these? Not at all; but if we say, “Why do you not retain even these?” “We hear them once,” you say, “and how is it possible to retain them?” If we say, “Why do you not attend?” you say, “The same things are always said”; and on every side the words are of carelessness and pretext. But these things will not go on for ever; there will be a time when we shall lament idly and in vain; which may it not happen; but may we, having repented here, and attending to what is said with understanding and reverence, hasten to the accomplishment of good works, and direct our life with all exactness, so that we may be able to obtain the good things promised to those who love him, by the grace and loving-kindness, and so on.

Chapter 4

4.1PG 62:510

Καὶ νῦν τὸ κατέχον οἴδατε, εἰς τὸ ἀποκαιλυφθῆγαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῳ. Τὸ μυστήριον ἤδη ἐνεργεῖται τῆς ἀνομίας, μόνον ὁ κατἔχων ἄρτι ἕως ἐκ μέσου γένηται" καὶ τότε ἀκοκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, ὃ» ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἀναλώσει τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόμαξος αὑτοῦ, καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιραγνείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ" οὗ ἐστιν ἡ παρουσία κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σατανᾶ. Ζητήσειεν ἄν τις πρῶτον εἰκότως, τί ποτέ ἐστι, Τὸ κατέχον, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μαθεῖν, τί δήποτε ἀσαφῶς οὕτως αὐτὸ τίθησιν ὁ Παῦλος. Τί δήποτ᾽ οὖν ἐστι Τὸ κατέχον ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν, τουτέστι, «ὁ χωλύον; Οἱ μὲν τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν φασὶν, οἱ δὲ τὴν Ῥωμαϊχὴν ἀρχήν" οἷς ἔγωγε μάλιστα τίθεμαι, Διὰ τί; Ὅτι εἶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδούλετο εἰπεῖν, οὐχ ἂν εἶπεν ἀσαφῶς, ἀλλὰ φανερῶς, ὅτι καὶ νῦν αὐτὸν χατέχει ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος γάρις, τουτέστι, τὰ χαρίσματα."Αλλως δὲ ἔδει ἤδη παραγενέσθαι, εἴ γε ἔμελλε τῶν χαῤισμάτων ἐχλειπόντων παραγενέσθαι" καὶ γὰρ πάλαι ἐκλέλοιπεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊχῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦτό φησιν, εἰκότως ἡνίξατο, καὶ τέως φησὶ συνεσχιασμένως " οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐδούλετο περιττὰς ἔχθρας ἀναδέχεσθαι καὶ ἀνονήτους χινδύνους. Εἰ γὰρ εἶπεν ὅτι μιχρὸν ὕστερον καταλυθήσεται ἡ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν ἤδη εὐθέως ἂν αὐτὸν καὶ χατώρυξαν ὡς λυμεῶνα, καὶ τοὺς πιστοὺς ἅπαντας, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτῳ ζῶντας καὶ στρατευομένους. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ εἶπεν οὕτως, οὐδ᾽ ὅτι ταχέως ἕσται, καίτοιγε ἀεὶ αὐτὸ λέγει" ἀλλὰ τέ; Εἰς τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὑτὸν ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῷ, φησί, Τὸ γὰρ μυστήριον ἤδη ἐνεργεῖται τῆς ἀγομίας. Νέρωνα ἐνταῦθά φησιν, ὡσανεὶ τύπον ὄντα τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου " καὶ γὰρ οὗτὸς ἐδούλετο νομίζεσθαι θεός. Καὶ χαλῶς εἶπε τὸ μυστήριον" οὐ γὰρ φανερῶς, ὡς ἐχεῖνος, οὐδὲ ἀπηρυθριασμένως. Εἰ γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου ἐχείνου ἀνευρέθη, φησὶν, ὃς οὐ πολὺ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου ἐλείπετο κατὰ τὴν κχαχίαν, τέ θαυμαστὸν, εἰ ἤδῃ ἔσται; Οὕτω δὴ συνεσχιασμένως εἶπε, καὶ φανερὸν αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠθέλησε ποιῆσαι, οὐ διὰ δειλίαν, ἀλλὰ παιδεύων ἡμᾶς μὴ περιττὰς ἔχθρας ἀναδέχεσθαι, ὅταν μηδὲν ἧ τὸ κατεπεῖγον. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθά φησι - Μόνον ὁ χατέχων ἄρτι ἕως ἐκ μέσου γένηται " τουτἔστιν, ἢ ἀρχὴ ἡ Ῥωμαϊχὴ ὅταν ἀρθῇ [560 ] ἐκ μέσον, τότε ἐχεῖνος ἥξει. Καὶ εἰχότως. Ἕως γὰρ ἂν ὁ ταύτης ἢ τῆς ἀρχῆς φόδος, οὐδεὶς ταχέως ὑποταγήσεται " ὅταν δὲ αὕτη καταλυθῇ, ἐπιθήσεται τῇ ἀναρχίᾳ, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιχειρῆσει ἀρπάσαι ἀρχήν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ πρὸ τούπὸυ κατελύθησαν βασιλεῖαι, οἷον ἡ Μήδων ὑπὸ τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, ἡ Βαδυλωνίων ὑπὸ Περσῶν, ἡ Περσῶν ὑπὸ Μαχεδόνων, ἡ Μαχεδόνων ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων “ οὕτω καιαὕτη ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, χἄχεῖνος ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ οὐχέτι καθέξει, Καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ πολλῆς «ἧς σαφηνείας ὁ Δανιὴλ ἡμῖν παραχατατίθεται. Καὶ ἔότε, φησὶν, ἁποχαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος... Καὶ τὲ μετὰ ταῦτα; Ἐγγὺς ἡ πκάῤαμυθία " ἐπάγει γάρ" ὋΥ ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, φηδὶν, ἀναλώσει τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανδὶᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, οὗ ἔστιν ἡ παρουσία κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σατανᾶ. Καθάπερ γὰρ πῦρ ἐπελθὸν ἁπλῶς τὰ μικρὰ ζωφιὰ καὶ πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτῆς πόῤῥωθεν ὄντα ναρχᾷν ποιεῖ καὶ ἀναλίσχει " οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ ἐπιτάγματι μόνον καὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ τὸν ἀντίχριστον ἀναλώσει. ᾿Αρχεῖ παρεῖναι αὐτὸν, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἀπόλωλε 4" στήσει τὴν ἀπά-

Kai nyn to katechon oidate, eis to apokailyphthēgai auton en tǭ heautou kairǭ. To mystērion ēdē energeitai tēs anomias, monon ho katechōn arti heōs ek mesou genētai" kai tote akokalyphthēsetai ho anomos, ho» ho Kyrios Iēsous analōsei tǭ pneumati tou stomaxos hautou, kai katargēsei tę̄ epiragneią tēs parousias autou" hou estin hē parousia kat᾽ energeian tou satana. Zētēseien an tis prōton eikotōs, ti pote esti, To katechon, kai meta tauta mathein, ti dēpote asaphōs houtōs auto tithēsin ho Paulos. Ti dēpot᾽ oun esti To katechon apokalyphthēnai auton, toutesti, «ho chōlyon? Hoi men tou Pneumatos tēn charin phasin, hoi de tēn Rhōmaïchēn archēn" hois egōge malista tithemai, Dia ti? Hoti ei to pneuma edouleto eipein, ouch an eipen asaphōs, alla phanerōs, hoti kai nyn auton chatechei hē tou Pneumatos garis, toutesti, ta charismata."Allōs de edei ēdē paragenesthai, ei ge emelle tōn charismatōn echleipontōn paragenesthai" kai gar palai ekleloipen. Epeidē de peri tēs Rhōmaïchēs archēs touto phēsin, eikotōs hēnixato, kai teōs phēsi syneschiasmenōs " oude gar edouleto perittas echthras anadechesthai kai anonētous chindynous. Ei gar eipen hoti michron hysteron katalythēsetai hē Rhōmaiōn archēn ēdē eutheōs an auton kai chatōryxan hōs lymeōna, kai tous pistous hapantas, hōs epi toutǭ zōntas kai strateuomenous. Dia touto ouch eipen houtōs, oud᾽ hoti tacheōs hestai, kaitoige aei auto legei" alla te? Eis to apokalyphthēnai hauton en tǭ heautou kairǭ, phēsi, To gar mystērion ēdē energeitai tēs agomias. Nerōna entautha phēsin, hōsanei typon onta tou antichristou " kai gar houtos edouleto nomizesthai theos. Kai chalōs eipe to mystērion" ou gar phanerōs, hōs echeinos, oude apērythriasmenōs. Ei gar pro tou chronou echeinou aneurethē, phēsin, hos ou poly tou antichristou eleipeto kata tēn kchachian, te thaumaston, ei ēdę̄ estai? Houtō dē syneschiasmenōs eipe, kai phaneron auton ouk ēthelēse poiēsai, ou dia deilian, alla paideuōn hēmas mē perittas echthras anadechesthai, hotan mēden hē to katepeigon. Houtō dē kai entautha phēsi - Monon ho chatechōn arti heōs ek mesou genētai " toutestin, ē archē hē Rhōmaïchē hotan arthę̄ [560 ] ek meson, tote echeinos hēxei. Kai eichotōs. Heōs gar an ho tautēs ē tēs archēs phodos, oudeis tacheōs hypotagēsetai " hotan de hautē katalythę̄, epithēsetai tę̄ anarchią, kai tēn tōn anthrōpōn kai tēn tou theou epicheirēsei arpasai archēn. Hōsper gar hai pro toupou katelythēsan basileiai, hoion hē Mēdōn hypo tōn Badylōniōn, hē Badylōniōn hypo Persōn, hē Persōn hypo Machedonōn, hē Machedonōn hypo Rhōmaiōn “ houtō kaiautē hypo tou antichristou, chacheinos hypo tou Christou, kai oucheti kathexei, Kai tauta meta pollēs «hēs saphēneias ho Daniēl hēmin parachatatithetai. Kai eote, phēsin, hapochalyphthēsetai ho anomos... Kai te meta tauta? Engys hē pkaramythia " epagei gar" HoU ho Kyrios Iēsous, phēdin, analōsei tǭ pneumati tou stomatos autou, kai katargēsei tę̄ epiphandią tēs parousias autou, hou estin hē parousia kat᾽ energeian tou satana. Kathaper gar pyr epelthon haplōs ta mikra zōphia kai pro tēs parousias autēs porrhōthen onta narchąn poiei kai analischei " houtō kai ho Christos tǭ epitagmati monon kai tę̄ parousią ton antichriston analōsei. ᾿Archei pareinai auton, kai tauta panta apolōle 4" stēsei tēn apa-

“And you know what is restraining him now, so that he may be revealed in his own time. For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only he who now restrains [will do so] until he is taken out of the way. And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the manifestation of his coming; whose coming is according to the working of Satan.” One might reasonably ask first what “that which restrains” is, and then learn why Paul puts it so obscurely. What then is “what restrains him from being revealed,” that is, what hinders? Some say the grace of the Spirit, others the Roman empire; with these I agree most of all. Why? Because if he had meant the Spirit, he would not have spoken obscurely, but openly, that even now the grace of the Spirit, that is, the gifts, restrains him. Besides, he ought to have come already, if he was to come when the gifts failed; for they failed long ago. But since he says this about the Roman empire, he naturally hinted at it, and for the time speaks in a veiled way; for he did not wish to take on superfluous enmities and useless dangers. For if he had said that a little later the empire of the Romans would be dissolved, they would at once have buried him as a pest, and all the faithful as living and fighting for this. Therefore he did not speak so, nor say that it would be soon, although he always says it; but what? “So that he may be revealed in his own time,” he says. “For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work.” He means Nero here, as being a type of the Antichrist; for he too wished to be thought a god. And well did he say “the mystery”; for it was not openly, like that one, nor shamelessly. For if before that time, he says, one was found who was not much behind the Antichrist in wickedness, what wonder if he will now come? So he spoke in a veiled way, and did not wish to make it plain, not from cowardice, but teaching us not to take on superfluous enmities when nothing is pressing. So too here he says, “only he who now restrains, until he is taken out of the way”; that is, when the Roman empire is taken out of the way, then that one will come. And naturally. For as long as the fear of this empire remains, no one will quickly submit; but when it has been dissolved, he will fall upon the anarchy, and will try to seize the rule both of men and of God. For just as the kingdoms before this were dissolved, that of the Medes by the Babylonians, that of the Babylonians by the Persians, that of the Persians by the Macedonians, that of the Macedonians by the Romans, so this too by the Antichrist, and he by Christ, and he will no longer hold sway. And Daniel delivers these things to us with great clearness. “And then,” he says, “the lawless one will be revealed.” And what after this? The comfort is near; for he adds: “whom the Lord Jesus will consume,” he says, “with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the manifestation of his coming, whose coming is according to the working of Satan.” For just as fire, merely coming on, makes small creatures numb and consumes them even before its arrival, while they are far off, so too Christ will consume the Antichrist by his command alone and by his coming. It is enough that he is present, and all these things have perished. He will stop the deceit …

4.4PG 62:510

Ββαδαὶ, καὶ πάντα οἰχήσεται τὰ τῆς ἀπάτης τὴν καὶ φανεὶς μόνον. Εἶτα δηλῶν τίς ἐστιν οὗτος, Οὗ ἡ παρουσία κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ - Ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει, φησὶ, καὶ σημείοις καὶ τέρασι ψεύδους. Τουτέστι, πᾶσαν ἐπιδείξεται δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ δυνάμει καὶ πνεύματι “ΠΔίου. Οὔτε γὰρ σημεῖα εἰργάσατο, καθάπερ Ἡλίας, οὔτε θαύματα: Ἰωάννης μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, σημεῖον ἐποίησεν οὐδέν" πάντα δὲ, ὅσα εἶπεν ᾿Ιωάγνης περὶ τούτου, ἀληθῆ ἦν. οὐδὲν ἀληθὲς ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀπάτην τὰ πάντα. Ταῦταῇ Πῶς οὖν Ἐν δυνάμει καὶ πνεύματι Ἡλίου; Τουπροεῖπεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπατηθῶσιν οἱ τότε. Καὶ τέρασι, φησὶ, ψεύδους " ἦτοι διεψευσμένοις, ἣ εἰς ψεῦδος ἄγουσι. Καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἀδικίας ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις. Τί οὖν συνεχώρησε, φησὶν, ὁ θεὸς τοῦτο γενέσθαι, καὶ ποία αὕτη οἰχονομία : τί δὲ τὴ χέρδος τῆς ἐχείνου παρουσίας ἐπὶ λύμη ἡμῶν παραγενομένου; Μὴ φοδηθῇς, ἀγαπητὲ, ἀλλ᾽ ἄχουε λέγοντος αὑτοῦ - Ἔν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἰσχύει, οἵ, εἰ καὶ μὴ παρεγένετο ἐχεῖνος, οὐχ ἂν ἐπείσθησαν. Τί οὖν πέστι, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀναλήψεται διαχονίαν. Καθάπερ οὗτος πρόδρομος τῆς προτέρας παρουσίας, οὕτω χἀχεῖνος πρόδρομος τῆς δευτέρας καὶ ἐνδόξου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο φυλάττεται. Μὴ τοίνυν δείσωμὲν χατέσεισξ τῶν ἀχροατῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, οὐκέτι ἐποίησς δεινὰ τὰ παρόντα νομίζειν, ἀλλ᾽ εὐχαριστίας ἄξια. Διόπερ ἐπήγαγεν “ χαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ Κυρίου, ὅτι εἴλετο ὑμὰς ὁ Θεὸς Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὁφρείδομεν εὐτὸ χέρδος, φησίν; Ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὗτοι οἱ ἀπολλύμενοι '΄ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος ἐπιστομισθήσονται. Πῶς : Ὅτι εἰ καὶ μὴ ἦλθεν ἐχεῖνος, οὐκ ἃν ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Χριστῷ " ἔρχεται οὖν ἐλέγξων αὐτούς. “ἵνα γὰρ μὴ μέλλωσι λέγειν, ὅτι ῬΕπειδὴ Θεὸν ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ Χριστὸς, καίτοι γε οὐδαμοῦ εἶπε φανερῶς, πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα," ἐχήρυξαν, οὐκ ἐπιστεύσαμεν " ἐπειδὴ ἠχούσαμεν ὅτι εἷς Θεὸς ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ ἐπιστεύσαμεν᾽ παύτην οὖν αὐτῶν τὴν πρόφασιν ὁ ᾿Αντίχριστος ἀναιρῆσε:. Ὅταν γὰρ ἔλθῃ ἐχεῖνος, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐπιτάττων ὑγιὲς, ἀλλὰ πάντα παράνομα, ἀπὸ σημείων μόνων.“ Ψευδῶν πιστεύηται, ἀποῤῥάψει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῖς. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ Χριστῷ οὐ πιστεύεις, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οὐχ ἐχρῆν τῷ ᾿Αντιχρίστῳ πιστεῦσαι" ἐχεῖνο; μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγε παρὰ τοῦ Παιρὸς πεπέμφθαι, οὗτος δὲ τοὐναντίον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγεν ὁ Χριστὸς, ᾿Εγὼ ἡκλθον ἐν τῷδ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξασθέ με" ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ἐκεῖνον Δλήψεσθε. ᾿Αλλὰ σημεῖα εἴδομεν, φησίν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ [ὅ5] ] Χριστοῦ γέγονε πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, Οὐχοὖν πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὑτῷ πιστεῦσαι ἐχρῆν. Καίτοι", περὶ μὲν τούτου πολλὰ προεῤῥήθη, ὅτι ὁ ἄνομος, ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὅτι παρουσία αὐτοῦ κατ᾽ ἑνέρ- Ὑειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ " περὶ δὲ ἐκείνου τὰ ἐναντία, ὅτι Σωτὴρ, ὅτι μυρία ἀγαθὰ κομίξει. '᾿Αγθ᾽ ὧν γὰρ τὴν καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας. Πῶς εἰς σωτηρίαν εἴλετο; Δείχνυσιν εἰπὼν, Ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος, τουτἐστιν, ἀγιάσαι διὰ πνεύματος καὶ πίστεως ἀληθοῦς α. Ταῦτα γὰρ ἡμῶν ἔστι τὰ συνεχτιχὰ τῆς σωτηρίας " οὐδαμοῦ ἀπὸ ἔργων, οὐδαμοῦ ἀπὸ χατορθωμάτων, ἀλλὰ διὰ πίστεως ἀληθείας. Ἰδοὺ τὸ, ἐν, πάλιν διὰ ἐστίν. Ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος, φησίν. Εἰς ὃ ἐκά- “εσεν' ὑμᾶς διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγε.λίου ἡμῶν, εἰς περιποίησιν δόξης τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὐ μιχρὸν καὶ τοῦτο, εἰ αὑτοῦ δόξαν τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν ἡγεῖτα: ὁ Χριστός. Δόξα γὰρ τοῦ φιλανθρώπου τὸ πολλοὺς εἶναι τοὺς [ ὅδ | σωζομένους. Ἄρα μέγας ἡμῶν ὁ Κύριος, εἰ οὕτως ἐφίεται τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν " μέγα καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῖν τὸν ἁγιασμόν. Διὰ τί οὐ πρότερον εἶπε τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἁγιασμόν; Ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὸν ἀγιασμὸν πολλῆς αὐτῇ; ἔτι δεόμεθα, ὥστε μὴ παρασαλευθῆνα:. Ὁρᾷς πῶς οὐδὲν αὐτῶν δείκνυσιν ὃν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν τοῦ Θεοῦ: Ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, στήκετε, καὶ κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις, ἄς ἐδιδάχθητε εἴτε διὰ «1όγου εἴτα δι ἐπιστοιῆς ἡμῶν. Ἐντεῦθεν δῆλον ὅτι οὐ πάντὰ δι' ἐπιστολῆς παρεδίδοσαν, ἀλλὰ πολλὰ καὶ ἀγράφως " ὁμοίως δὲ χἀχεῖνα καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἀξιόπιστα, ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαγτο εἰς τὸ σωθῆξίο “Ὥστε καὶ τὴν παράδοσιν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας ἀξιόπιστον γαι αὑτοὺς, διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὑτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν- ἡγώμεθα. Παράδοσίς ἐστι, μηδὲν πλέον ζήτει. Δείχνυἐργειαν πλάνης, εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ σιν ἐνταῦθα πολλοὺς ὄντα: τοὺς παρασαλενομένους. ψεύδει" ἵγα κριθῶσι πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, καὶ ὁ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλ' εὐδοκήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ. “ΓἾνα κριθῶσιν. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἵνα χολασθῶσι" χαΐ!", γὰρ καὶ χωρὶς τούτου ἔμελλον χολάζεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽, να τοῦ φοδεροῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους. Τίνες δέ εἰσιν οὗτοι; Αὐτὸς ἡρμήνευσεν ἐπάγων, Οἱ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς, καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν αἰώνιον καὶ ἐλπίδω ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι, παρακαλέσαι ὑμῶν τὰς χαρδίας, καὶ στηρίξαι ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῷ. Πάλιν εὐχὴ μετὰ παραίνεσιν - τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὄντως βοηθεῖν. Ο ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς, φησὶ, καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν' αἰώγιον καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι. ς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλ1᾽ εὐδοκήσαντες “ὃ ποῦ νῦν εἰσιν οἱ τὸν ΥἹὸν ἐλαττοῦντες, ἐπειδῇ μετὰ ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ. ᾿λγάπην δὲ ἀληθείας τὸν Χριστὸν Ὁ {τὸν Πατέρα ἐν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ λουτροῦ ὀνομάζεται; χαλεῖ " ἀνθ᾽ ὧν γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν ἀτάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαγτο" ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἣν,Ϊ καὶ δι’ ἀμφότερα παρεγένετο, καὶ ἀγαπῶν τοὺ; ἂν ρὠπους δ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀληθῶν πραγμάτων. ᾿Α.1.1᾽ εὐδοκήσαγτες, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ " ἐπὶ γὰρ λύμῃ τῶν ἀνθρύπων ἦλθε, καὶ ἀδιχήσων αὐτούς. Τί γὰρ οὐχ ἐργάτεται τότε; πάντα νινῆσει, πάντα ταράξε:, καὶ ἐπιταγμάτων ἕνεχεν καὶ φόδου. Φοδερὸς ἔσται πάντοθεν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἑξουσία:, ἀπὸ τῆς ὠμότητος, ἀπὸ τῶν παρανόμων μένοις, φησὶν, ἕξει τὴν ἰσχύν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Ἠλίας ἤξε: τότε τοὺς πιστοὺς ἀσφαλιζύμενος. Καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Χριστός φησιν, Ἠλίας ἔρχεται καὶ ἀποχαταστήσει πάντα. Διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηται περὶ Ἰωάννου τὸ, Ἐν ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τοὐναντίον ἐστίν - αὐτός φησι πρῶτον, Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός - εἶτα, Ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Ὃ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς, καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν οἰώνιον. Ποίαν δὴ ταύτην; Τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν μελλόντων. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐν τάξει εὐχῆς διανίστησιν αὑτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, τὰ τῆς χηδεμονίας τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἀφάτου τιθεὶς ἐνέχυρα καὶ τεχμήρια; Παρωκαλέσαι, φησὶν, ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῷ " τουτέστι, διὰ παν- " τὸς ἔργου καὶ λόγου ἀγαθοῦ. Χριστιανῶν γὰρ αὕτη παράχλησις. τὸ μὴ μόνον ποιῆσαί -τι χρηστὸν βούλεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Θεῷ δοχοῦν. Ὅρα πῶς αὐτῶν χαπαστέλλει τὸ φρόνημα. Ὁ δοὺς παράκλησιν, φησὶ, καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι. μα καὶ εὐέλπιδας ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων ποιεῖ. Εἰ γὰρ τοσαῦτα χάριτι ἔδωχε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ μέλλοντα. Ἐγὼ μέντοι οὕτως εἶπον, φησὶ, τὸ δὲ πᾶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔστι. Στηρίξαι " βεδαιώσαι, ὥστε μὴ σαλεύεσθαι μηδὲ παραχλίνεσθαι" καὶ γὰρ ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦτό ἐστιν. “Ὥστε καὶ δογμάτων καὶ πράξεων ἕνεκεν ". Τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι παράκλησις, τὸ ἐστηρίχθαι. "Ὅταν γάρ τις μὴ παραφέρηται, πάντα, ὅσαπερ ἂν πάθῃ, μετὰ πολλῆς φέρει τῆς μαχροθυμίας" ὡς ἐὰν παρασαλευθῇ ἡ διάνοια, οὐδὲν λοιπὸν ἐργάσεται τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ γενναίων πράξεων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἄν τις τὰς χεῖρας ἐχλυθῇ, οὕτω καὶ ψυχὴ παρασαλεύεται, ὅταν μὴ πεπιστευχυῖα ἧ, ὅτι ἐπί τι χρηστὸν ἀπαντᾷ τέλος. Τὸ λοιπὸν προσεὐχεσθε, ἀδε.1: οὶ, περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ «λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Υ΄. Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν προσηύξατο περὶ αὐτῶν, ὥστε στηριχθῆναι " αἰτεῖ δὲ νῦν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, προσεύξααθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἀξιῶν, οὐχ ἵνα μὴ κινδυνεύῃ (εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἔχειτη), ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Καὶ μετ᾽ ἐγχωμίου ἡ αἴτησις " Καθάπερ, φησὶ, καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Καὶ ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων" οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις. Τοῦτο δηλοῦντός ἔττι καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ κινδύνους" διὸ μάλιστα αὑτοὺς παρεχάλει. Ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων, φησὶ, καὶ πονηρῶν ἀγθρώπων" οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις. ΚΑρα περὶ τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων τῷ χηρύγματι λέγει, περὶ τῶν ἀνθισταμένων καὶ μαχομένων τοῖς δόγμασι. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἡνίξατο εἰπών " Οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις. Οὐ χινδύνους ἐνταῦθά μοι δοχεῖ αἰνίττεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας καὶ ἐμποδέξοντας αὐτοῦ τῷ λόγῳ, ὥσπερ ἦν ὁν Ὑμεναῖος, ὥσπερ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ὁχαλχεύς. ὡς ἂν περὶ χλήρου εἰ ἔλεγέ τις πατριχοῦ, ὅτι οὐ πάντῶν ἐστὶ τὸ στρατεύεσθαι ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς ἀφ᾽ ὧν βούλεται ῥυσθῆναι πονηρῶν, εἰσὶ τοιοῦποι, φησὶν, οἷς δέδοται τὸ μὴ πιστεύειν. ἽΔμα δὲ τοῦτο λέγων καὶ διανίστησιν αὐτούς. ΓΑρα μεγάλοι τινὲς ἦσαν, εἴ γε τοσαύτην ἔχουσι παῤῥησίαν, ὡς δύνασθαι καὶ τὸν διδάσχαλον χινδύνων ἀπαλλάττειν, καὶ ἐξευψαρίζειν αὑτῷ τὸ χήρυγμα. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ πρὸς ὑμᾶς λέγομεν. Μηδεὶς ἡμῶν ἀπόνοιαν χαταγινωσχέτω᾽ μηδεὶς ὑμῶν ἐξ ἀμέτρου ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀποστερείτω ἡμᾶς τοσαύτης βοηθείας. Οὔτε γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς αὑτῆς διανοίας λέγομεν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς; Παῦλος ἔλεγεν " ἐχεῖνος μὲν γὰρ παραχαλέσαι τοὺς μαθητὰς βουλόμενος, ταῦτα ἔλεγεν " ἡμεῖς δὲ χαρποῦσθαί τι μέγα καὶ χρηστόν" καὶ σφόδρα πιστεύομεν ὅτι πάντα κατορθώσομενν, ἂν ἐθελήσητε πάντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τὰ χεῖρας ἐκτείνειν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας σμιχρότητος. Οὕτω πολεμῶμεν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ ἱχετηρίαις. Εἰ γὰρ τοῖς ἐνόπλοις οὕτως ἐπολέμουν οἱ παλαιοὶ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῖς χωρὶ; ὅπλων οὕτω δεῖ πολεμεῖν. Οὕτω; ἐτροπώσατο Ἐζξεχίας τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, οὕτως ὃ Μωῦσῆς τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴχ, οὕτω τοὺς ᾿Ασχαλωνίτας ὁΣαμουὴλ, οὕτως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς τριάχοντα δύο βασιλεῖς. Εἰ ἔνθα ὅπλων ἔδει καὶ παρατάξεως καὶ μάχης, τὰ ὅπλα ἀφέντες ἐπὶ τὴν εὐχὴν χατ. ἐφυγον᾽ ἔνθα εὐχαῖς μόνον ἀνυσθῆναι τὰ πράγματα χρὴ, πῶς οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον εὔχεσθαι δεῖ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχεΐ, φησὶν, οἱ ἡγούμενοι ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ παρεχάλουν “ σὺ δὲ ἀξιοῖς τὸν λαὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἡγουμένου παραχαλεῖν; Οἷδα χἀγώ. Τότε μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἀρχόμενοι ταλαίπωροΐ τινες ἦσαν καὶ εὐτελεῖς ' διόπερ ἀπὸ τῆς παῤῥησίας καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τοῦ στρατηγοῦντος ἐσώζοντο μόνης " γυϑὶ δὲ ὅτε ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάρις ἐπέδωχε, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀρχομένοις πολλοὺς, μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς πλείους εὑρήσομεν τοῦ χρατοῦντος ἐχ πολλοῦ περιόντας τοῦ μέρους, μὴ δὴ τῆς συμμαχίας ἡμᾶς ἀποστερήσητε ταύτης" ἀνορθώσατε τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἐχλύωνται " ἀνοίξατε τὸ στόμα ἡμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἐμφράττηται" παρα χαλεῖτε τὸν Θεὸν, παραχαλεῖτε διὰ τοῦτο. "Ἔστι μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὸ γινόμενον, τὸ δὲ πᾶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν γίνεται" εἰς γὰρ τὸ ὑμῖν χρήσιμον χείμεθα, καὶ τὰ ὑμέτερα μεριμνῶμεν. Παρακχαλεῖτε ἕχαστος καὶ ἰδίᾳ καὶ χοινῇ. “Ὅρα Παῦλον λέγοντα, Ἵνα τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν " τουτέστιν, ἵνα πολλοῖς δῷ τὴν χάριν. Εἰ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων χαταδίχους ἄνδρας καὶ ἀπαγομένους εἰς θάνατον δῆμος προσελθὼν ἐξῃτήσατο, καὶ τὸ πλῆθος δυσωπηθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν γνώμην ἀνέθετο" πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ Θεὸς δυσωπηθήσεται, οὐ τῷ πλήθει, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀρετῇ. Σφοδρὸν γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὸν πολέμιον ἔχομεν. Ὑμῶν μὲν γὰρ ἕχαστος τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μεριμνᾷ καὶ φροντίζει, ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ πάντων ὁμοῦ" εἰς τὸ μέρος ἐστήχαμεν τοῦ πολέμου τὸ πονοῦν. Σφυδρότερον καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ διάδολος ὁπλίζεται. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς “πολέμοις πρὸ τῶ» ἄλλων ἁπάντων τὸν στρατηγὸν χαταβαλεῖν ὁ δι᾿ ἐναντίας ἐπιχειρεῖ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐχεῖ πάντες οἱ συνασπισταὶ τρέχονσι᾽ διὰ τοῦτο πολὺς ὁ θόρνόος, ἐξελεῖν αὐτὸν ἑκάστου ἐπιχειροῦντος, καὶ ταῖς ἀσπίσι περιφράττουσι πάντοθεν, τὴν ἐχείνου βουλόμενοι διασῶσαι χεφαλήν. ᾿Αχούσατε τί φησι πρὸς τὸν Δαυῖδ ἅπας ὁ δῆμος (οὐ τῷ Δαυῖδ ἑαυτὸν παραθάλλων ταῦτα λέγω, οὐχ οὕτω μέμηνα, ἀλλὰ δήμου φιλοστοργίαν πρὸς ἄρχοντα δεῖξαι βουλόμενο:) " Μὴ ϑῃς, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν πόλεμον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ σδεσθῇ ὁ λύχνος τοῦ ᾿Ισραή.. “Ὅρα ἐν πόσῃ φειδοῖ τὸν γέροντα εἶχον. Σφόδρα δέομαι τῶν ὑμετέρων εὐχῶν μηδείς με, ὅπερ ἔφην, ἐξ ἀμέτρου ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀφαιρείσθω ταύτην τὴν συμμαχίαν καὶ τὴν βοήθειαν. “Ἂν τὰ ἡμέτερα εὐδοχιμῇ, καὶ πὰ ὑμέτερα λαμπρότερα ἕσται " ἂν ἐπιῤῥέῃ τὰ τῆς διδασχαλίας ἡμῖν, εἰς ὑμᾶς ὁ πλοῦτος διαδήσετάι. ἤΆχουε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ποιμαίνουσιν οἱ ποιμένες; Ὅρᾷς τὸν Παῦλον ἐπιζητοῦντα συνεχῶς ταύτας τὰς εὐχάς; ἀχούεις ὅτι Πέτρος οὕτως ἐξηρπάγη τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἐπειδὴ ἦν εὐχὴ ἐχτενὴς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ γινομένη; Σφόδρα πιστεύω ὅτι πολλὰ δυνήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ εὐχὴ, μετὰ τοσαύτης συμφωνίας γινομένη. Πόσον νομίζετε μεῖζον εἶναι τῆς ἡμετέρας σμιχρότητος τὸ ὑπὲρ δήμου τοσούτου προσκέναι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ παραχαλεῖν; Εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ παῤῥησίαν δεηθῆναι οὐχ ἔχω, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ ἑτέρων. Τῶν γὰρ εὐδοχιμούντων ἐστὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἑτέροις ἀξιοῦν ἵλεων γενέσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, τῶν ἑαυτοῖς εὐμενῇ καταστησάντων " ὁ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς προσχεχρουχὼς, πῶς ὑπὲρ ἄλλου δεήσεται; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐπειδὴ σπλάγχνοις ὑμᾶς περιπλέχομαι πατριχοῖς, ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀγάπη πάντα τολμᾷ, οὐχ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐχχλησίας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατ' οἶκον, πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμετέρας ὑγείας τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν, τῆς χατὰ σῶμα ποιοῦμαι τὴν δέησιν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν οὕτως ἱερεῖ πρέπουσαὰ εὐχὴ ἑτέρα. ὡς τὸ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ χαλῶν πρὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ προσιέναι καὶ ἐντυγχάνειν τῷ Θεῷ. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ Ἰὼδ ἀνιστάμενος εὐθέως ὑπὲρ τῶν τέχνων τοσαῦτα ἐποίει τῶν σαρχιχῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν πνευματιχῶν ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὀφεί- ᾿ Τί δὲ ταῦτά φημι; Ὅτι εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἀπάντῶν ὑμῶν ποιούμεθα δεήσεις καὶ προσευχάς, καίτοι γε τοσοῦτον ἀπέχοντες τοῦ μεγέθους τοῦ πράγματος, πολλῷ μᾶλλον δίχαιον καὶ ὑμᾶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Ἕνα μὲν γὰρ ὑπὲρ πολλῶν ἀξιοῦν, σφόδρα τολμηρὸν καὶ πολλῆς δεόμενον παῤῥησίας " πολλοὺς δὲ ὁμοῦ συνελθόντας ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ποιεῖσθαι τὴν δέησιν, οὐδὲν φορτι- »χόν. Οὐ γὰρ τῇ οἰκείᾳ πιστεύων ἕκαστος ἀρετῇ τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ τῇ ὁμονοίᾳ, ἧ μάλιστα ὁ Θεὸς δυσωπεῖται πανταχοῦ. Ὅπου γὰρ ἂν ὦσι δύο ἢ τρεῖς, φησὶ, συνηγμένοι εἷς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εὶμὲ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Εἰ, ὅπου δύο ἣ τρεῖς εἰσι συνηγμένοι, ἐν μέσῳ ἐστὶ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν. Ὃ γὰρ χαθ᾽ ἑαυτόν τις εὐχόμενος λαθεῖν οὐ δύναται, τοῦτο μετὰ τοῦ πλήθους εὐχόμενος λήψεται" διὰ τί; Ὅτι εἰ καὶ μὴ ἡ οἰχεία ἀρετὴ, ἀλλ' ἡ συμφωνία πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἰσχύν. που ἐὰν ὦσι, φησὶ, δύο ἣ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι, Διὰ τί εἶπε, Δύο; "Ἂν γὰρ εἷς εἰς τὸ δνομά σου, διὰ τί μὴ εἴ ἐχεῖ; Ὅτι πάντας ὁμοῦ βούλομαι εἶναι, καὶ μὴ διεσπάσθαι. τοίνυν ἀλλήλους, συνδεσμῶμεν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, μηδεὶς ἡμᾶς χωριζξέτω. Εἴ τις ἐγκαλεῖ, εἴ τις λελύπηται, μὴ χατὰ διάνοιαν ἐχέτιυ, χἂν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον, χἂν πρὸς ἡμᾷς. Ταύτην ὑμᾶς τὴν χάριν αἰτῶ, προσ:ένα!, καὶ ἐγχαλεῖν, καὶ ἀπολογίας δέχεσθαι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν. ξον. φησὶ, μήποτε οὐκ εἶπεν" ἔλεγξον, μήποτε οὐχ ἐποίησε" καὶ εἰ ἐποίησεν, ἵνα μὴ προσθῇ. Ἢ ἡτήσαμεν, καὶ πειρώμεθα λοιπὸν μηχέτι περιπεσεῖν αοἷῖς αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτο καὶ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, καὶ ἡμῖν. Ὑμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ἴσως καὶ ἀλόγως ἐγχαλοῦντες, μαθόντες τοῦ πράγματος τὴν ἀλήθειαν, διορθωθήσεσθε" ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡμαρτηκότες ἀγνοοῦμεν ἃ καὶ διορθούμεθα, Ὑμῖν μὲν ἀδιατορεῖν οὐ συμφέρει" καὶ γὰρ. τιμωρία χεῖται τοῖς πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν ἐχδάλλονσιν - ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀποδυόμεθα τὰ ἐγχλήμᾳτα, τά τε ψευδῇ τά τε ἀληθῆ " τὰ μὲν φενδή, ὅτι ψευδῆ ἐστι δείξαντες, τὰ δὲ ἀληθῆ, μηχέτι ποιοῦντες τὰ αὐτά. Πολλὴ γὰρ ἀνάγχη τὸν τοσούτων φροντίζοντα καὶ ἀγνοεῖν, καὶ ἐξ ἀγνοιας ἁμαρτάνειν. Εἰ γὰρ οἰκίαν ἕχαστος ὑμῶν ἔχων, καὶ γυναιχὸς καὶ παίδων προεστηκὼς καὶ ἀνδραπόδων, ὁ μὲν πλειόνων, ὁ δὲ ἐλαττόνων, ὅμως ἐν οὕτω εὐαριθμήτοις ψυχαῖς πολλὰ ἁμαρτάνειν, οὐχ ὡς βούλεται, ἀναγχάζεται, ἢ μὴ εἰδὼς, ἢ διορθῶσαί τι βουλόμενος " πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς δήμου τοσούτου προεστῶτες. Καὶ ἕτι πληθύναι ὑμᾶς ὁ Κύριος, καὶ εὐλογήσαι ὑμᾶς, τοὺς μικροὺς μετὰ τῶν μεγάλων. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μεγάλη ἡ φροντὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους γίνεται, ὅμως οὐ πανόμεθα εὖχόμενοι αὐξηθῆναι τὴν φροντίδα ταύτην ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐπιδοθῆναι τουτὶ τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ πολλαπλάσιον γενέσθαι καὶ ἄπειρον. Καὶ γὰρ πατέρες, καίτοι ὑπὸ τῆς πολυπαιδίας πολλάχις χκοπτόμενο:, ὅμως οὐδένα βούλονται ἀποθαλεῖν, Πάντα ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν ἴσα, καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ κεφάλαια τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Οὐ μετὰ πλείονος μὲν ἐγὼ δαψιλείας, ὑμεῖς δὲ μετὰ ἐλάττονος μετἔχομεν τῆς ἱερᾶς τραπέξης, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοίως ἑχάτεροι ταύτῆς ἐφαπτόμεθα. Εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ πρότερος, οὐδὲν τοῦτο μέγα, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς παισὶν ὁ πρεσδύτερος πρότερος τὴν χεῖρα ἐχτείνει εἰς τὴν ἑστίασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως οὐδὲν πλέον παρὰ τοῦτο γίνεται, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἴσα ἡμῖν » ἡ σωτήριος καὶ ἡ συνέχουσα τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ζωὴ μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς τιμῆς ἑκατέροις δίδοται. Οὐχ ἑτέρου μὲν ἐγὼ προθάτου, ἑτέρου δὲ ὑμτῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μετἔχομεν πάντες " τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ αὐτὸ ἔχομεν ἐχάτεροι, πνεύματος ἠξιώθημεν ἑνὸς, ἐπὶ τὴν αὑτὴν βασιλείαν σπεύδομεν ἑχάτεροι, ἀδελφοὶ ὁμοίως ἐσμὲν τοῦ Χριστοῦ - πάντα ἡμῖν χοινά. Ποὺ οὖν τὸ πλέον ἐμοῦ; Ἐν ταῖς φροντίσιν, ἐν τοῖς πόνοις, ἐν ταῖς μερίμναις, ἐν τῷ ἀλγεῖν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ταύτης τῆς ἀλγηδόνος ἥδιον " ἐπεὶ καὶ μήτηρ ἀλγοῦσα ὑπὲρ «τοῦ παιδὲς, ἥδεται τῇ ἀλγηδόνι, φροντίξει ὑπὲρ τῶν τεχϑέντων, καὶ εὐφραίνεται ἐπὶ Ξαῖς φροντίσι " καίτοι γε ἡ φροντὶ; χαθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν πικρόν " ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν γε ὑπὲρ παίδων γένηται, πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἡδονήν, Πολλοὺς ᾿ὑμῶν ἐγέννησα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα αἱ ὠδῖνες. Ἐπὶ δὲν γὰρ τῶν σωματικῶν μητέρων πρότερον αἱ ὠδῖνες, καὶ τότε ὁ τόχος " ἐνταῦθα δὲ μέχρις ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς αἱ ὠδῖνες, μή πού τι καὶ μετὰ τὸν τόχον ἀμδλωθρίδιον γένητα!. Καὶ ἐπιποθῶ δὲ ἐγώ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἕτερος ἐγέννησε πολλάχις, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐγὼ ταῖς φροντίσι διαχόπτομαι - οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐξ ἑαυτῶν γεννῶμεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς χάριτός ἔστι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ πᾶν. Εἰ δὲ ἀμφότοροι διὰ πνεύματος τίχτομεν, οὐχ ἀμαρτήσεταί τις καὶ τοὺς παρ' ἐμοῦ τεχθέντας ἐχείνου προσειπὼν, καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐχείνου ἐμούς, Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα ἐννοήσατε, καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέξατε, ἴνα καὶ ὑμεῖς καύχημα ἡμῶν γένηόθε, καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ - ἣν γένοιτο μετὰ παῤῥησίας ἡμᾶς ἅπαντας ἰδεῖν, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.

Bbadai, kai panta oichēsetai ta tēs apatēs tēn kai phaneis monon. Eita dēlōn tis estin houtos, Hou hē parousia kat᾽ energeian tou Satana - En pasę̄ dynamei, phēsi, kai sēmeiois kai terasi pseudous. Toutesti, pasan epideixetai dynamin, all᾽ dynamei kai pneumati “PDiou. Oute gar sēmeia eirgasato, kathaper Hēlias, oute thaumata: Iōannēs men gar, phēsi, sēmeion epoiēsen ouden" panta de, hosa eipen ᾿Iōagnēs peri toutou, alēthē ēn. ouden alēthes alla pros apatēn ta panta. Tautaę̄ Pōs oun En dynamei kai pneumati Hēliou? Touproeipen, hina mē apatēthōsin hoi tote. Kai terasi, phēsi, pseudous " ētoi diepseusmenois, hē eis pseudos agousi. Kai en pasę̄ apatę̄ tēs adikias en tois apollymenois. Ti oun synechōrēse, phēsin, ho theos touto genesthai, kai poia hautē oichonomia : ti de tē cherdos tēs echeinou parousias epi lymē hēmōn paragenomenou? Mē phodēthę̄s, agapēte, all᾽ achoue legontos hautou - En tois apollymenois ischyei, hoi, ei kai mē paregeneto echeinos, ouch an epeisthēsan. Ti oun pesti, tēn autēn analēpsetai diachonian. Kathaper houtos prodromos tēs proteras parousias, houtō chacheinos prodromos tēs deuteras kai endoxou autou parousias, kai eis touto phylattetai. Mē toinyn deisōmen chateseisx tōn achroatōn tēn dianoian, ouketi epoiēss deina ta paronta nomizein, all᾽ eucharistias axia. Dioper epēgagen “ charistein tǭ Theǭ pantote peri hymōn, adelphoi ēgapēmenoi hypo Kyriou, hoti eileto hymas ho Theos Hēmeis de hophreidomen euto cherdos, phēsin? Hoti autoi houtoi hoi apollymenoi '΄ ap᾽ archēs eis sōtērian en hagiasmǭ pneumatos epistomisthēsontai. Pōs : Hoti ei kai mē ēlthen echeinos, ouk han episteusan tǭ Christǭ " erchetai oun elenxōn autous. “hina gar mē mellōsi legein, hoti RhEpeidē Theon elegen heauton ho Christos, kaitoi ge oudamou eipe phanerōs, plēn all᾽ epeidē hoi meta tauta," echēryxan, ouk episteusamen " epeidē ēchousamen hoti heis Theos ex hou ta panta, dia touto ouch episteusamen᾽ pautēn oun autōn tēn prophasin ho ᾿Antichristos anairēse:. Hotan gar elthę̄ echeinos, kai ouden epitattōn hygies, alla panta paranoma, apo sēmeiōn monōn.“ Pseudōn pisteuētai, aporrhapsei to stoma autois. Ei gar tǭ Christǭ ou pisteueis, pollǭ mallon ouch echrēn tǭ ᾿Antichristǭ pisteusai" echeino? men gar elege para tou Pairos pepemphthai, houtos de tounantion. Dia touto elegen ho Christos, ᾿Egō hēklthon en tǭd onomati tou Patros, kai ouk edexasthe me" ean allos elthę̄ en tǭ onomati tǭ idiǭ, ekeinon Dlēpsesthe. ᾿Alla sēmeia eidomen, phēsin. ᾿Alla kai epi tou [ho5] ] Christou gegone polla kai megala, Ouchoun pollǭ mallon hautǭ pisteusai echrēn. Kaitoi", peri men toutou polla proerrhēthē, hoti ho anomos, hoti ho huios tēs apōleias, hoti parousia autou kat᾽ hener- Hyeian tou Satana " peri de ekeinou ta enantia, hoti Sōtēr, hoti myria agatha komixei. '᾿Agth᾽ hōn gar tēn kai pistei alētheias. Pōs eis sōtērian eileto? Deichnysin eipōn, En hagiasmǭ pneumatos, toutestin, agiasai dia pneumatos kai pisteōs alēthous a. Tauta gar hēmōn esti ta synechticha tēs sōtērias " oudamou apo ergōn, oudamou apo chatorthōmatōn, alla dia pisteōs alētheias. Idou to, en, palin dia estin. En hagiasmǭ pneumatos, phēsin. Eis ho eka- “esen' hymas dia tou Euange.liou hēmōn, eis peripoiēsin doxēs tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou. Ou michron kai touto, ei hautou doxan tēn hēmeteran sōtērian hēgeita: ho Christos. Doxa gar tou philanthrōpou to pollous einai tous [ hod | sōzomenous. Ara megas hēmōn ho Kyrios, ei houtōs ephietai tēs sōtērias hēmōn " mega kai to Pneuma to hagion hēmin ton hagiasmon. Dia ti ou proteron eipe tēn pistin, alla ton hagiasmon? Hoti kai meta ton agiasmon pollēs autę̄? eti deometha, hōste mē parasaleuthēna:. Horąs pōs ouden autōn deiknysin hon, alla to pan tou Theou: Ara oun, adelphoi, stēkete, kai krateite tas paradoseis, as edidachthēte eite dia «1ogou eita di epistoiēs hēmōn. Enteuthen dēlon hoti ou panta di' epistolēs paredidosan, alla polla kai agraphōs " homoiōs de chacheina kai tauta estin axiopista, agapēn tēs alētheias ouk edexagto eis to sōthēxio “Hōste kai tēn paradosin tēs Echchlēsias axiopiston gai hautous, dia touto pempsei hautois ho Theos en- hēgōmetha. Paradosis esti, mēden pleon zētei. Deichnyergeian planēs, eis to pisteusai autous tǭ sin entautha pollous onta: tous parasalenomenous. pseudei" higa krithōsi pantes hoi mē pisteusantes Autos de ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, kai ho tę̄ alētheią, al' eudokēsantes en tę̄ adikią. “GIna krithōsin. Ouk eipen, Hina cholasthōsi" chaï!", gar kai chōris toutou emellon cholazesthai, all᾽, na tou phoderou, eis to einai autous anapologētous. Tines de eisin houtoi? Autos hērmēneusen epagōn, Hoi Theos kai Patēr hēmōn, ho agapēsas hēmas, kai dous paraklēsin aiōnion kai elpidō agathēn en chariti, parakalesai hymōn tas chardias, kai stērixai en panti ergǭ kai logǭ agathǭ. Palin euchē meta parainesin - touto gar estin ontōs boēthein. O agapēsas hēmas, phēsi, kai dous paraklēsin' aiōgion kai elpida agathēn en chariti. s tę̄ alētheią, al1᾽ eudokēsantes “ho pou nyn eisin hoi ton HuIon elattountes, epeidę̄ meta en tę̄ adikią. ᾿lgapēn de alētheias ton Christon Ho {ton Patera en tę̄ chariti tou loutrou onomazetai? chalei " anth᾽ hōn gar, phēsi, tēn atapēn tēs alētheias ouk edexagto" amphotera gar hēn,Ï kai di’ amphotera paregeneto, kai agapōn tou? an rōpous d kai hyper alēthōn pragmatōn. ᾿A.1.1᾽ eudokēsagtes, phēsin, en tę̄ adikią " epi gar lymę̄ tōn anthrypōn ēlthe, kai adichēsōn autous. Ti gar ouch ergatetai tote? panta ninēsei, panta taraxe:, kai epitagmatōn henechen kai phodou. Phoderos estai pantothen, apo tēs hexousia:, apo tēs ōmotētos, apo tōn paranomōn menois, phēsin, hexei tēn ischyn. Kai gar kai ho Ēlias ēxe: tote tous pistous asphalizymenos. Kai touto ho Christos phēsin, Ēlias erchetai kai apochatastēsei panta. Dia touto eirētai peri Iōannou to, En idou gar entautha tounantion estin - autos phēsi prōton, Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos - eita, Ho theos kai Patēr tou Kyriou hēmōn. Ho agapēsas hēmas, kai dous paraklēsin oiōnion. Poian dē tautēn? Tēn elpida tōn mellontōn. Horąs pōs en taxei euchēs dianistēsin hautōn tēn dianoian, ta tēs chēdemonias tou theou tēs aphatou titheis enechyra kai techmēria? Parōkalesai, phēsin, hymōn tas kardias en panti ergǭ kai logǭ agathǭ " toutesti, dia pan- " tos ergou kai logou agathou. Christianōn gar hautē parachlēsis. to mē monon poiēsai -ti chrēston boulesthai, alla kai tǭ Theǭ dochoun. Hora pōs autōn chapastellei to phronēma. Ho dous paraklēsin, phēsi, kai elpida agathēn en chariti. ma kai euelpidas hyper tōn mellontōn poiei. Ei gar tosauta chariti edōche, pollǭ mallon ta mellonta. Egō mentoi houtōs eipon, phēsi, to de pan tou Theou esti. Stērixai " bedaiōsai, hōste mē saleuesthai mēde parachlinesthai" kai gar hēmōn kai autou touto estin. “Hōste kai dogmatōn kai praxeōn heneken ". Touto gar esti paraklēsis, to estērichthai. "Hotan gar tis mē parapherētai, panta, hosaper an pathę̄, meta pollēs pherei tēs machrothymias" hōs ean parasaleuthę̄ hē dianoia, ouden loipon ergasetai tōn agathōn kai gennaiōn praxeōn, all᾽ hōs an tis tas cheiras echlythę̄, houtō kai psychē parasaleuetai, hotan mē pepisteuchuia hē, hoti epi ti chrēston apantą telos. To loipon proseuchesthe, ade.1: oi, peri hēmōn, hina ho «logos tou Kyriou trechę̄ kai doxazētai, kathōs kai pros hymas. Y΄. Autos men oun prosēuxato peri autōn, hōste stērichthēnai " aitei de nyn par᾽ autōn, proseuxaathai hyper autou axiōn, ouch hina mē kindyneuę̄ (eis touto gar echeitē), all᾽, Hina ho logos tou Kyriou trechę̄ kai doxazētai, kathōs kai pros hymas. Kai met᾽ enchōmiou hē aitēsis " Kathaper, phēsi, kai pros hymas. Kai hina rhysthōmen apo tōn atopōn kai ponērōn anthrōpōn" ou gar pantōn hē pistis. Touto dēlountos etti kai tous autou kindynous" dio malista hautous parechalei. Apo tōn atopōn, phēsi, kai ponērōn agthrōpōn" ou gar pantōn hē pistis. KAra peri tōn antilegontōn tǭ chērygmati legei, peri tōn anthistamenōn kai machomenōn tois dogmasi. Touto gar hēnixato eipōn " Ou gar pantōn hē pistis. Ou chindynous entautha moi dochei ainittesthai, alla tous antilegontas kai empodexontas autou tǭ logǭ, hōsper ēn hon Hymenaios, hōsper ᾿Alexandros hochalcheus. hōs an peri chlērou ei elege tis patrichou, hoti ou pantōn esti to strateuesthai en tois basileiois, houtō kai autos aph᾽ hōn bouletai rhysthēnai ponērōn, eisi toioupoi, phēsin, hois dedotai to mē pisteuein. HiDma de touto legōn kai dianistēsin autous. GAra megaloi tines ēsan, ei ge tosautēn echousi parrhēsian, hōs dynasthai kai ton didaschalon chindynōn apallattein, kai exeupsarizein hautǭ to chērygma. Ouchoun kai hēmeis ta auta pros hymas legomen. Mēdeis hēmōn aponoian chataginōschetō᾽ mēdeis hymōn ex ametrou tapeinophrosynēs apostereitō hēmas tosautēs boētheias. Oute gar apo tēs hautēs dianoias legomen, aph᾽ hēs? Paulos elegen " echeinos men gar parachalesai tous mathētas boulomenos, tauta elegen " hēmeis de charpousthai ti mega kai chrēston" kai sphodra pisteuomen hoti panta katorthōsomenn, an ethelēsēte pantes homothymadon ta cheiras ekteinein pros ton Theon hyper tēs hēmeteras smichrotētos. Houtō polemōmen tois echthrois euchais kai hichetēriais. Ei gar tois enoplois houtōs epolemoun hoi palaioi, pollǭ mallon tois chōri? hoplōn houtō dei polemein. Houtō? etropōsato Ezxechias ton ᾿Assyrion, houtōs ho Mōysēs ton ᾿Amalēch, houtō tous ᾿Aschalōnitas hoSamouēl, houtōs ho Israēl tous triachonta dyo basileis. Ei entha hoplōn edei kai parataxeōs kai machēs, ta hopla aphentes epi tēn euchēn chat. ephygon᾽ entha euchais monon anysthēnai ta pragmata chrē, pōs ou pollǭ mallon euchesthai dei? ᾿All᾽ echeï, phēsin, hoi hēgoumenoi hyper tou laou parechaloun “ sy de axiois ton laon hyper tou hēgoumenou parachalein? Hoida chagō. Tote men gar hoi archomenoi talaipōroï tines ēsan kai euteleis ' dioper apo tēs parrhēsias kai tēs aretēs tou stratēgountos esōzonto monēs " gyϑi de hote hē tou Theou charis epedōche, kai en tois archomenois pollous, mallon de tous pleious heurēsomen tou chratountos ech pollou periontas tou merous, mē dē tēs symmachias hēmas aposterēsēte tautēs" anorthōsate tas cheiras hēmin, hina mē echlyōntai " anoixate to stoma hēmin, hina mē emphrattētai" para chaleite ton Theon, parachaleite dia touto. "Esti men oun hyper hēmōn to ginomenon, to de pan hyper hymōn ginetai" eis gar to hymin chrēsimon cheimetha, kai ta hymetera merimnōmen. Parakchaleite hechastos kai idią kai choinę̄. “Hora Paulon legonta, Hina to eis hēmas charisma dia pollōn eucharistēthę̄ hyper hēmōn " toutestin, hina pollois dǭ tēn charin. Ei epi anthrōpōn chatadichous andras kai apagomenous eis thanaton dēmos proselthōn exę̄tēsato, kai to plēthos dysōpētheis ho basileus tēn gnōmēn anetheto" pollǭ mallon kai hyph᾽ hymōn ho Theos dysōpēthēsetai, ou tǭ plēthei, alla tę̄ aretę̄. Sphodron gar hēmeis ton polemion echomen. Hymōn men gar hechastos ta heautou merimną kai phrontizei, hēmeis de ta pantōn homou" eis to meros estēchamen tou polemou to ponoun. Sphydroteron kath᾽ hēmōn ho diadolos hoplizetai. Kai gar en tois “polemois pro tō» allōn hapantōn ton stratēgon chatabalein ho di᾿ enantias epicheirei. Dia touto echei pantes hoi synaspistai trechonsi᾽ dia touto polys ho thornoos, exelein auton hekastou epicheirountos, kai tais aspisi periphrattousi pantothen, tēn echeinou boulomenoi diasōsai chephalēn. ᾿Achousate ti phēsi pros ton Dauid hapas ho dēmos (ou tǭ Dauid heauton parathallōn tauta legō, ouch houtō memēna, alla dēmou philostorgian pros archonta deixai boulomeno:) " Mē ϑę̄s, phēsin, eis ton polemon meth᾽ hēmōn, hina mē sdesthę̄ ho lychnos tou ᾿Israē.. “Hora en posę̄ pheidoi ton geronta eichon. Sphodra deomai tōn hymeterōn euchōn mēdeis me, hoper ephēn, ex ametrou tapeinophrosynēs aphaireisthō tautēn tēn symmachian kai tēn boētheian. “An ta hēmetera eudochimę̄, kai pa hymetera lamprotera hestai " an epirrheę̄ ta tēs didaschalias hēmin, eis hymas ho ploutos diadēsetai. ēAchoue tou prophētou legontos, Mē heautous poimainousin hoi poimenes? Horąs ton Paulon epizētounta synechōs tautas tas euchas? achoueis hoti Petros houtōs exērpagē tou desmōtēriou, epeidē ēn euchē echtenēs hyper autou ginomenē? Sphodra pisteuō hoti polla dynēsetai hymōn hē euchē, meta tosautēs symphōnias ginomenē. Poson nomizete meizon einai tēs hēmeteras smichrotētos to hyper dēmou tosoutou proskenai tǭ Theǭ kai parachalein? Ei gar autos hyper heautou parrhēsian deēthēnai ouch echō, pollǭ mallon hyper heterōn. Tōn gar eudochimountōn esti touto kai heterois axioun hileōn genesthai ton Theon, tōn heautois eumenę̄ katastēsantōn " ho de kai autos proschechrouchōs, pōs hyper allou deēsetai? ᾿All᾽ homōs epeidē splanchnois hymas periplechomai patrichois, epeidē hē agapē panta tolmą, ouch epi tēs echchlēsias monon, alla kai kat' oikon, pro tōn allōn hapantōn hyper tēs hymeteras hygeias tēs kata psychēn, tēs chata sōma poioumai tēn deēsin. Ou gar estin houtōs hierei prepousaa euchē hetera. hōs to hyper tōn tou laou chalōn pro tōn autou prosienai kai entynchanein tǭ Theǭ. Ei gar ho Iōd anistamenos eutheōs hyper tōn technōn tosauta epoiei tōn sarchichōn, posǭ mallon hyper tōn pneumatichōn hēmeis touto poiein ophei- ᾿ Ti de tauta phēmi? Hoti ei hēmeis hyper apantōn hymōn poioumetha deēseis kai proseuchas, kaitoi ge tosouton apechontes tou megethous tou pragmatos, pollǭ mallon dichaion kai hymas touto poiein. Hena men gar hyper pollōn axioun, sphodra tolmēron kai pollēs deomenon parrhēsias " pollous de homou synelthontas hyper henos poieisthai tēn deēsin, ouden phorti- »chon. Ou gar tę̄ oikeią pisteuōn hekastos aretę̄ touto poiei, alla tǭ plēthei, kai tę̄ homonoią, hē malista ho Theos dysōpeitai pantachou. Hopou gar an ōsi dyo ē treis, phēsi, synēgmenoi heis to emon onoma, ekei eime en mesǭ autōn. Ei, hopou dyo hē treis eisi synēgmenoi, en mesǭ esti, pollǭ mallon eph᾽ hymōn. Ho gar chath᾽ heauton tis euchomenos lathein ou dynatai, touto meta tou plēthous euchomenos lēpsetai" dia ti? Hoti ei kai mē hē oicheia aretē, all' hē symphōnia pollēn echei tēn ischyn. pou ean ōsi, phēsi, dyo hē treis synēgmenoi, Dia ti eipe, Dyo? "An gar heis eis to dnoma sou, dia ti mē ei echei? Hoti pantas homou boulomai einai, kai mē diespasthai. toinyn allēlous, syndesmōmen tę̄ agapę̄, mēdeis hēmas chōrizxetō. Ei tis enkalei, ei tis lelypētai, mē chata dianoian echetiy, chan pros ton plēsion, chan pros hēmąs. Tautēn hymas tēn charin aitō, pros:ena!, kai enchalein, kai apologias dechesthai par᾽ hēmōn. xon. phēsi, mēpote ouk eipen" elenxon, mēpote ouch epoiēse" kai ei epoiēsen, hina mē prosthę̄. Ē hētēsamen, kai peirōmetha loipon mēcheti peripesein aoiis autois, Touto kai hymin sympherei, kai hēmin. Hymeis men gar isōs kai alogōs enchalountes, mathontes tou pragmatos tēn alētheian, diorthōthēsesthe" hēmeis de hēmartēkotes agnooumen ha kai diorthoumetha, Hymin men adiatorein ou sympherei" kai gar. timōria cheitai tois pan rhēma argon echdallonsin - hēmeis de apodyometha ta enchlēmąta, ta te pseudę̄ ta te alēthē " ta men phendē, hoti pseudē esti deixantes, ta de alēthē, mēcheti poiountes ta auta. Pollē gar ananchē ton tosoutōn phrontizonta kai agnoein, kai ex agnoias hamartanein. Ei gar oikian hechastos hymōn echōn, kai gynaichos kai paidōn proestēkōs kai andrapodōn, ho men pleionōn, ho de elattonōn, homōs en houtō euarithmētois psychais polla hamartanein, ouch hōs bouletai, ananchazetai, ē mē eidōs, ē diorthōsai ti boulomenos " pollǭ mallon hēmeis dēmou tosoutou proestōtes. Kai heti plēthynai hymas ho Kyrios, kai eulogēsai hymas, tous mikrous meta tōn megalōn. Ei gar kai megalē hē phrontis apo tou plēthous ginetai, homōs ou panometha euchomenoi auxēthēnai tēn phrontida tautēn hēmin, kai epidothēnai touti to plēthos, kai pollaplasion genesthai kai apeiron. Kai gar pateres, kaitoi hypo tēs polypaidias pollachis chkoptomeno:, homōs oudena boulontai apothalein, Panta hēmin kai hymin isa, kai auta ta kephalaia tōn agathōn. Ou meta pleionos men egō dapsileias, hymeis de meta elattonos metechomen tēs hieras trapexēs, all᾽ homoiōs hechateroi tautēs ephaptometha. Ei de egō proteros, ouden touto mega, epei kai en tois paisin ho presdyteros proteros tēn cheira echteinei eis tēn hestiasin, all᾽ homōs ouden pleon para touto ginetai, alla panta isa hēmin » hē sōtērios kai hē synechousa tas psychas hēmōn zōē meta tēs autēs timēs hekaterois didotai. Ouch heterou men egō prothatou, heterou de hymtis, alla tou autou metechomen pantes " to baptisma to auto echomen echateroi, pneumatos ēxiōthēmen henos, epi tēn hautēn basileian speudomen hechateroi, adelphoi homoiōs esmen tou Christou - panta hēmin choina. Pou oun to pleon emou? En tais phrontisin, en tois ponois, en tais merimnais, en tǭ algein hyper hymōn. ᾿All᾽ ouden tautēs tēs algēdonos hēdion " epei kai mētēr algousa hyper «tou paides, hēdetai tę̄ algēdoni, phrontixei hyper tōn techϑentōn, kai euphrainetai epi Xais phrontisi " kaitoi ge hē phronti? chath᾽ heautēn pikron " all᾽ hotan ge hyper paidōn genētai, pollēn echei tēn hēdonēn, Pollous ᾿hymōn egennēsa, alla meta tauta hai ōdines. Epi den gar tōn sōmatikōn mēterōn proteron hai ōdines, kai tote ho tochos " entautha de mechris eschatēs anapnoēs hai ōdines, mē pou ti kai meta ton tochon amdlōthridion genēta!. Kai epipothō de egō. Ei gar kai heteros egennēse pollachis, all᾽ homōs egō tais phrontisi diachoptomai - oude gar ex heautōn gennōmen, alla tēs charitos esti tou Theou to pan. Ei de amphotoroi dia pneumatos tichtomen, ouch amartēsetai tis kai tous par' emou techthentas echeinou proseipōn, kai tous par᾽ echeinou emous, Tauta dē panta ennoēsate, kai cheira orexate, ina kai hymeis kauchēma hēmōn genēothe, kai hēmeis hymōn en tę̄ hēmerą tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou - hēn genoito meta parrhēsias hēmas hapantas idein, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn.

… and everything of the deceit will be gone, [when he] only appears. Then, making plain who this is: “whose coming is according to the working of Satan, with all power and signs and lying wonders”; that is, he will display every power, but nothing true, but all for deceit. He foretold these things so that those living then might not be deceived. “And lying wonders,” he says: either false, or leading to falsehood. “And with all deceit of unrighteousness among those who are perishing.” “Why then,” someone says, “did God permit this to happen, and what is this dispensation? And what is the gain of his coming, when he comes for our ruin?” Do not fear, beloved, but hear him saying: he has strength among those who are perishing, who, even if he had not come, would not have been persuaded. “What then is the gain?” he says. That these very people who are perishing will have their mouths stopped. How? Because even if he had not come, they would not have believed in Christ; he comes, then, to convict them. For so that they may not be able to say, “Since Christ called himself God” (although he nowhere said it openly; but since those after him preached it) “we did not believe; since we had heard that there is one God from whom are all things, for this reason we did not believe,” the Antichrist will take away this excuse of theirs. For when he comes, commanding nothing sound, but everything lawless, and is believed on the strength of false signs alone, he will sew up their mouth. For if you do not believe in Christ, much more ought you not to believe in the Antichrist; for that one said he had been sent by the Father, but this one the opposite. Therefore Christ said, “I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; if another comes in his own name, you will receive him.” “But we saw signs,” someone says. But in the case of Christ too many great ones took place; so much more ought you to have believed him. And besides, many things were foretold of this one, that he is the lawless one, the son of perdition, that his coming is according to the working of Satan; but of that One the opposite, that he is Saviour, that he will bring ten thousand good things. “Because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved. Therefore God sends them a working of error, so that they believe the lie, in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth but took pleasure in unrighteousness.” “In order that they may be judged”: he did not say “in order that they may be punished”; for they would have been punished even without this; but so that they may be without excuse. And who are these? He himself explained, adding, “who did not believe the truth but took pleasure in unrighteousness.” He calls Christ “the love of the truth”: “because,” he says, “they did not receive the love of the truth”; for he was both, and came for both reasons, both loving men and for the sake of true things. “But took pleasure,” he says, “in unrighteousness”; for that one came for the ruin of men, and to wrong them. For what will he not do then? He will set everything in motion, he will throw everything into confusion, by commands and by fear. He will be fearful from every side: from his authority, from his cruelty, from his lawless [commands]. “Among those who are perishing,” he says, “he will have strength.” For Elijah too will come then, to secure the faithful. And this Christ says: “Elijah is coming and will restore all things.” Therefore it is said of John, “in the spirit and power of Elijah.” For he worked neither signs, as Elijah did, nor wonders: “For John,” it says, “did no sign, but everything that John said about this man was true.” How then “in the spirit and power of Elijah”? That he will take up the same ministry. Just as this one was the forerunner of the first coming, so that one is the forerunner of the second and glorious coming, and is kept for this. Let us not then fear [the Antichrist] … Having shaken the minds of the hearers, he no longer let them think the present things terrible, but worthy of thanksgiving. Therefore he added: “But we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you from the beginning for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and faith in the truth.” How did he choose them for salvation? He shows it by saying, “in sanctification of the Spirit”; that is, to sanctify through the Spirit and true faith. For these are what hold our salvation together: nowhere from works, nowhere from good deeds, but through faith in the truth. See, “in” again stands for “through.” “In sanctification of the Spirit,” he says. “To which he called you through our gospel, for the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.” This too is no small thing, if Christ counts our salvation his own glory. For it is the glory of one who loves mankind that those saved are many. So great is our Lord, if he so desires our salvation; great too is the Holy Spirit [who gives] us sanctification. Why did he not say faith first, but sanctification? Because even after sanctification we still need much [faith], so as not to be shaken. Do you see how he shows that nothing is theirs, but everything God’s? “So then, brothers, stand firm and hold fast the traditions which you were taught, whether by word or by our letter.” From this it is plain that they did not hand down everything by letter, but much also unwritten; and the one and the other are equally trustworthy. So let us think the tradition of the church too trustworthy. It is tradition: seek nothing further. He shows here that there were many who were being shaken. “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave eternal comfort and good hope in grace, comfort your hearts and establish them in every good work and word.” Again a prayer after exhortation; for this is truly to help. “Who loved us,” he says, “and gave eternal comfort and good hope in grace.” Where now are those who make the Son lesser, because he is named after the Father in the grace of the washing? For see, here it is the reverse: he says first, “our Lord Jesus Christ,” then, “God our Father.” “Who loved us and gave eternal comfort.” What is this? The hope of the things to come. Do you see how in the form of a prayer he raises up their minds, setting down the pledges and proofs of God’s unspeakable care? “Comfort your hearts,” he says, “in every good work and word”; that is, through every good work and word. For this is the comfort of Christians, not only to wish to do something good, but what pleases God. See how he humbles their pride: “who gave comfort,” he says, “and good hope in grace.” At the same time he makes them hopeful about the future. For if he gave so much by grace, much more the things to come. I indeed have said so, he says; but the whole is God’s. “Establish”: confirm, so that you may not be shaken nor turned aside; for this is both ours and his. So both for doctrines and for deeds. For this is comfort, to be established. For when someone is not carried away, he bears whatever he suffers with great long-suffering; but if the mind is shaken, he will do nothing more of good and noble deeds; but just as a man’s hands grow slack, so too the soul is shaken when it does not believe that it is going toward some good end. “Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run and be glorified, as also with you.” He himself prayed for them, that they might be established; and now he asks of them, requesting them to pray for him, not that he may not be in danger (for he was appointed to this), but “that the word of the Lord may run and be glorified, as also with you.” And the request comes with praise: “as also with you,” he says. “And that we may be delivered from perverse and wicked men; for not all have faith.” This is the language of one indicating his dangers too; therefore he especially exhorted them. “From perverse,” he says, “and wicked men; for not all have faith.” So he speaks about those who contradict the preaching, about those who resist and fight against the doctrines; for he hinted at this by saying, “For not all have faith.” He does not seem to me to hint at dangers here, but at those who contradict and hinder his word, as Hymenaeus was, as Alexander the coppersmith. As if someone said about an inheritance from a father, that not all are to serve in the palace, so he too says of the wicked from whom he wishes to be delivered: they are such, he says, that to them it is given not to believe. And in saying this he at the same time rouses them. So they were great men, if they had such boldness as to be able even to deliver their teacher from dangers and make the preaching prosper for him. So we too say the same things to you. Let none of you condemn us for arrogance; let none of you, out of excessive humility, deprive us of such help. For we do not speak from the same mind as Paul spoke: he said these things wishing to encourage the disciples; but we, to reap something great and good; and we firmly believe that we shall accomplish everything, if all of you will with one mind stretch out your hands to God for our littleness. So let us war against the enemies, with prayers and supplications. For if the ancients warred so against armed men, much more must one war so against those without arms. So Hezekiah routed the Assyrian, so Moses Amalek, so Samuel the men of Ascalon, so Israel the thirty-two kings. If, where arms and battle line and fighting were needed, they left their arms and fled to prayer, where things must be accomplished by prayers alone, how much more must one pray? “But there,” someone says, “the leaders entreated for the people; and do you ask the people to entreat for the leader?” I know it too. For then those ruled were wretched and of little worth; therefore they were saved by the boldness and virtue of their general alone; but now, when the grace of God has increased, we shall find many among those ruled, or rather most of them, far surpassing the one who rules. Do not then deprive us of this alliance; hold up our hands, so that they may not grow slack; open our mouth, so that it may not be stopped; entreat God, entreat him for this. What happens is for us, but the whole happens for you; for we are appointed for your benefit, and we take care of your affairs. Entreat, each of you, both privately and in common. See Paul saying, “so that the gift given to us through many may be the occasion of thanks by many on our behalf”; that is, so that he may give the grace to many. If, among men, a crowd comes up and begs off men condemned and being led away to death, and the king, put to shame by the multitude, reverses his decision, much more will God be put to shame by you, not by your numbers, but by your virtue. For we have a fierce enemy. Each of you cares and takes thought for his own affairs; but we for those of all at once; we stand at the part of the war that is hard pressed. The devil arms himself more fiercely against us. For in wars too the enemy tries before all else to bring down the general. Therefore there all his fellow soldiers run there; therefore there is a great uproar, each trying to take him out, and they fence him round with their shields on every side, wishing to save his head. Hear what the whole people says to David (I do not say this comparing myself to David; I am not so mad; but wishing to show the affection of a people for its ruler): “You shall not go out,” it says, “to war with us, lest the lamp of Israel be quenched.” See with how much care they kept the old man. I greatly need your prayers; let no one, as I said, out of excessive humility take away this alliance and help from me. If our affairs prosper, yours too will be more splendid; if the stream of teaching flows to us, the wealth will pass on to you. Hear the prophet saying, “Do the shepherds feed themselves?” Do you see Paul continually seeking these prayers? Do you hear that Peter was snatched from prison so, because earnest prayer was being made for him? I firmly believe that your prayer will be able to do much, made with such harmony. How much greater do you think it is than our littleness, to approach God and entreat him for so great a people? For if I have no boldness to make petition for myself, much less for others. For it belongs to those who are approved, who have made God favourable to themselves, to ask him to be gracious to others too; but the one who has himself offended, how will he petition for another? Yet nevertheless, since I embrace you with a father’s heart, since love dares all things, not in the church only, but also at home, before all else I make petition for your health of soul and body. For no other prayer so befits a priest as to approach and intercede with God for the good things of the people before his own. For if Job, rising up at once, did so much for his children according to the flesh, how much more ought we to do this for our spiritual children? Why do I say these things? Because if we make petitions and prayers for all of you, although we are so far from the greatness of the task, much more is it right that you too do this. For one to make petition for many is very bold and needs much confidence; but for many to come together and make petition for one is nothing burdensome. For each does this not trusting in his own virtue, but in the multitude and the concord by which God above all is moved everywhere. “For where two or three are gathered,” he says, “in my name, there am I in their midst.” If where two or three are gathered he is in the midst, much more among you. For what one praying by himself cannot receive, he will receive praying with the multitude. Why? Because even if his own virtue does not, the concord has great power. “Where two or three are gathered,” he says. Why did he say “two”? “If one [is gathered] in your name, why are you not there?” Because I wish all to be together, and not torn apart. [Let us bind] one another then, let us bind ourselves with love, let no one separate us. If anyone has a complaint, if anyone has been grieved, let him not keep it in his mind, whether against his neighbour or against us. This favour I ask of you: to come forward, and to make complaint, and to receive defences from us. “Question,” it says, “perhaps he did not say it; question, perhaps he did not do it; and if he did, so that he may not do it again.” Either we have answered, or we try henceforth not to fall into the same things again. This benefits both you and us. For you, perhaps complaining even unreasonably, will be corrected when you learn the truth of the matter; and we, having sinned unknowingly, are corrected. It does not benefit you to disparage; for punishment is laid up for those who utter every idle word; and we strip off the charges, both the false and the true: the false, by showing that they are false; the true, by no longer doing the same things. For it is quite necessary that one who cares for so many both be ignorant and sin from ignorance. For if each of you, having a house and presiding over wife and children and slaves, one more, another fewer, is nevertheless forced, among so few souls, to sin often, not as he wishes, either through not knowing or through wishing to correct something, much more we, who preside over so great a people. “May the Lord add to you still more, and bless you, the small with the great.” For even if the care becomes great from the multitude, nevertheless we do not cease praying that this care may be increased for us, and that this multitude may grow and become many times larger and boundless. For fathers too, although often worn out by having many children, nevertheless do not wish to lose one. All things are equal for us and you, even the chief of good things. I do not share in the holy table with greater abundance, and you with less; but we both touch it equally. And if I partake first, this is nothing great; for among children too the elder stretches out his hand to the feast first, but nevertheless nothing more comes of this; but all things are equal to us; the saving life that holds our souls together is given to both with the same honour. I do not partake of one Lamb and you of another, but we all partake of the same; we both have the same baptism, we have been counted worthy of one Spirit, we both hasten to the same kingdom, we are alike brothers of Christ; all things are common to us. Where then is my greater share? In the cares, in the toils, in the anxieties, in grieving for you. But nothing is sweeter than this grief; for a mother too, grieving for her child, takes pleasure in the grief; she cares for her offspring, and is gladdened by her cares; and yet care by itself is bitter; but when it is for children, it has great pleasure. I have begotten many of you, but after this come the birth pangs. For with bodily mothers the pangs come first, and then the birth; but here the pangs last to the last breath, lest even after the birth there be some miscarriage. And I long for you. For even if another has often begotten them, yet I am torn by cares; for we do not beget from ourselves, but the whole is of the grace of God. And if we both give birth through the Spirit, one will not be wrong to call those born through me his, and those born through him mine. Consider all these things, then, and stretch out your hand, so that you may become our boast, and we yours, on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ; which may we all see with boldness, in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Chapter 5

5.1PG 62:510

Πιστὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ Κύριος, ὃς στηρίξει ὑμᾶς, ἐν Κυρίῳ ἐ:" ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἃ παραγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, καὶ ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος κατευθύνει ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὔτε τὸ πᾶν ταῖς εὐχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἐπιτρέψαντας αὑτοὺς ἀργεῖν χρὴ, καὶ τῇ χαχίᾳ προστρέχειν, καὶ μηδενὸς τῶν εἰς ἀρετὴν φερόντων ἀντιλαμθάνεσθαι " οὔτε πάλιν ἐργαζομένους τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καταφρονεῖν τῆς συμμαχίας ἐκείνης. Μεγάλα μὲν γὰρ δύναται, μεγάλα ἡ εὐχὴ ἡ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ὅταν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐργαζώμεθα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλος εὐχόμενος ὑπὲρ αὖτῶν, πάλιν τὸ ἀξιόπιστον τίθησιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, καί φησι - Πιστὲς δέ ἐστιν ὁ Κόριος, ὃς " στηρίξει ὑμᾶς, καὶ φυλάξει ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Ἐ γὰρ εἴλετο ὑμᾶς εἰς σωτηρίαν, οὐ ψεύσεται, οὐδὲ ἀφήσει πάντως ἀπολέσθαι, Ἵνα δὲ μὴ διὰ τού- “ων εἷς ῥᾳθυμίαν ἀγάγῃ, καὶ τὸ πᾶν τοῦ Θεοῦ νομίμάτι ταῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿ησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὕτως σαντες εἶναι αὐτοὶ χαθεύδωσιγ, ὅρα πῶς καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὶ εἰπὼν, τὸ φοδερὸν τῆς παραγγελίας δείχνυσι. Διὰ τοῦ αὐτῶν συνεργίαν ἀπαιτεῖ, λέγων '" Πεποίθωμεν δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἃ παραγγέλλομεγ, καὶ ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετϑ. Πιστὸς μὲν οὖν ἐστι, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἐπαγγελλόμενας σῶσαι, πάντως σώσει, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐπηγγείιατο. Πῶς δὲ ἐπηγγείλατο; Ἐὰν θέλωμεν, καὶ ἀχούωμὲν αὐτοῦ. οὐχ ἀπλῶς, οὐδὲ, ὡς ξύλα καὶ λίθους, ἀργοῦντας. Καλῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ, Πεποίθαμεν ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἸὈτέθεικε, τουτέστι, Τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ αὐτοῦ πιστεύομεν. ῳ ἵν Πάλιν αὐταὺς χαθαιρεῖ, τὸ πᾶν ἀναρτῶν, ἐχεῖ. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ εἶπεν, ὅτι Πιστεύομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἣν μὲν τὸ ἐγχώμιον μέγα, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἂν ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς ἐξαρτᾷν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἅπαντα" εἰ δὲ εἶπε, Πεποίθαμεν δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι φυλάξει ὑμᾶς, καὶ μὴ προστέθειχε τὸ Ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τὸ, “Ἃ παρηγγείλαμεν ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε, ἀργοτέρους ἂν αὐτοὺς ἐποίησε, τὸ πᾶν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ῥίψας δύναμιν. Δεῖ μὲν γὰρ τὸ πᾶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ῥίπτειν, ἀλλ' ἐνεργοῦντας καὶ αὐτοὺς, τοῖς πόνοις ἐμθεδηχότας καὶ τοῖς ἀγῶσι. Καὶ δείκνυσιν ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἀρχεῖ ἢ ἀρετὴ καὶ μόνη σῶσαι, ἀλλ ὅμως χρὴ διαρχῇ τε αὑτὴν εἶναι, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐσχάτας ἀναπνοὰς ἡμῖν συμπαρεῖναι. “Ὃ δὲ Κύρίος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην “ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ" Ἐγκωμιάζει πάλιν αὐτοὺς, καὶ εὔχεται, τὴν κηδεμονίαν αὑτοῦ δεικνύς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μέλλει ἐμδαίνειν εἰς ἐπιτίμησιν, τούτοις αὐτῶν προλεαίνει τὰς χαρδίας, τῷ τε λέγειν, ὅτι Θαῤῥῶ ὅτι ἀκούσεσθε, καὶ τῷ παρ᾽ αὑτῶν εὐχὰς ἀπαιτεῖν, καὶ τῷ πάλιν αὑτοῖς ἐπεύχεσθαι μυρία ἀγαθά: Ὁ δὲ Κύριος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν, φησὶ, τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πολλὰ γάρ ἔστι τὰ παρεχτρέποντα ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ πολλαὶ αἱ ἐχεῖθεν ἐξέλχουσας Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἡ τοῦ μαμωνᾷ χαχία, καθάπερ τινὰς ἀναισχύντους χεῖρας ἐπαφιεῖσα ἡμῶν τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ ἀπρὶξ ἐπιλαθομένη, ἕλκει καὶ σύρει καὶ μὴ βουλομένους ἐκεῖθεν ᾿ ἔπειτα χενοδοξία, καὶ θλίψεις δὲ πολλάκις καὶ πειρασμοὶ περιέτρεψαν, Διὰ τοῦτο χαθάπερ τινὸς πνεύματος τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δεόμεθα βοηθείας, ἵνα ἡμῖν τὸ ἱστίον ὥσπερ ὑπό τινος σφοδροῦ πνεύματος παραπεμφθῇ πρὸς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ. Μὴ γάρ μοι εἴπῃς, ὅτι ᾿Αγαπῶ αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτόν" ταῦτα ῥήματά ἐστι" διὰ τῶν ἔργων δεῖξον, εἰ ἀγαπᾷς αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ σεαυτόν. Ὑπὲρ τὸ ἀργύριον ἀγάπησον, καὶ τότε πιστεύω ὅτι καὶ ὑπὲρ σεαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷς " ὁ δὲ χρημάτῶν μὴ καταφρονῶν διὰ τὸν Θεὸν, πῶς σαυτοῦ καταφρονήσεις; Τί δὲ λέγω χρημάτων; ὁ πλεονεξίας μὴ καταφρονῶν, Ὁ καὶ χωρὶς τῶν ἐπιταγμάτων τοῦ Θεοῦ (Ὁ ἔδει ποιεῖν, πῶς καταφρονήσεις σαυτοῦ; Καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν, φησὶν, τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τί ἔστιν, Εἰς τὴν ὑπομονήν; Ἵνα ὑπομένωμεν, ὡς ἐχεῖνος ὑπέμεινεν, ἢ ἵνα ἐκεῖνα πράττωμεν, ἣ καὶ ἵνα. μεθ᾽ ὑπομονῆς ἀναμένωμεν αὐτὸν, τουτέστιν, ἵνα ἐμ- ᾿ παράσκενοι ὦμεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλὰ ἐπηγγείλατο, εἰς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔρχεται χρῆναι ζῶντας καὶ νεχροὺς, ἀναμένωμεν αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπομένωμεν. Ἔνθα δὲ ἂν ὑπομονὴν λέγῃ, πάντως θλῖψιν αἰνίττεται " τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν ἀγαπᾷν τὸν Θεὸν, τὸ ὑπομένειν, καὶ μὴ θορυθεῖσθαι. Παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, σθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος, καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν, ἣν παρἐλαδον παρ᾽ ἡμῶν. Τουτέστιν, οὐχ ἡμεῖς ταῦτα λέγομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Χριστός " τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἐν ὀγό- Χριστοῦ, φησὶ, παραγγέλλομεν. Οὐχ ἄρα ὁ Χριστὸς προσέταξεν οὐδαμοῦ ἀργεῖν. Στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ. Μή μοι τὸν πλούτιον εἴπῃς, μή μοι τὸν πένητα, μὴ μοι τὸν ἅγιον " τοῦτο ἀταξία ἐστί. Περιπατοῦντος, φησὶ, τουτέστι, βιοῦντος. Καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν, ἣν παρέλαδον παρ᾽ ἡμῶν. Παράδοσιν τὴν διὰ τῶν ἔργων φησέ " καὶ χυρίως ταύτην ἀεὶ λέγει παράδοσιν. Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἵδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐχ ἠταχτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος. Καίτοι, εἰ καὶ ἔφαγον, οὐχ ἣν δωρεάν " Ἄξιος γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὑτοῦ. ᾿.11᾽ ὃν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν ἐρ-γαζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἑπιδαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν. Οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀ.1.. ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς. Καὶ γὰρ, ὅτε ἥμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦτο παρηγγέλιλομεν ὑμῖν», ὅτι εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι, μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω.

Pistos de estin ho Kyrios, hos stērixei hymas, en Kyriǭ e:" hymas hoti ha parangellomen hymin, kai poieite kai poiēsete. Ho de Kyrios kateuthynei hymōn tas kardias eis tēn agapēn tou Theou kai eis tēn hypomonēn tou Christou. Oute to pan tais euchais tōn hagiōn epitrepsantas hautous argein chrē, kai tę̄ chachią prostrechein, kai mēdenos tōn eis aretēn pherontōn antilamthanesthai " oute palin ergazomenous ta agatha, kataphronein tēs symmachias ekeinēs. Megala men gar dynatai, megala hē euchē hē hyper hēmōn, all' hotan kai hēmeis ergazōmetha. Dia touto kai ho Paulos euchomenos hyper autōn, palin to axiopiston tithēsin apo tēs epangelias, kai phēsi - Pistes de estin ho Korios, hos " stērixei hymas, kai phylaxei apo tou ponērou. E gar eileto hymas eis sōtērian, ou pseusetai, oude aphēsei pantōs apolesthai, Hina de mē dia tou- “ōn heis rhąthymian agagę̄, kai to pan tou Theou nomimati tau Kyriou hēmōn ᾿ēsou Christou. Houtōs santes einai autoi chatheudōsig, hora pōs kai tēn par᾽ ai eipōn, to phoderon tēs parangelias deichnysi. Dia tou autōn synergian apaitei, legōn '" Pepoithōmen de en Kyriǭ eph᾽ hymas, hoti ha parangellomeg, kai poieite kai poiēsetϑ. Pistos men oun esti, phēsin, ho Theos, kai epangellomenas sōsai, pantōs sōsei, all᾽ hōs epēngeiiato. Pōs de epēngeilato? Ean thelōmen, kai achouōmen autou. ouch aplōs, oude, hōs xyla kai lithous, argountas. Kalōs de kai to, Pepoithamen en Kyriǭ, IOtetheike, toutesti, Tę̄ philanthrōpią autou pisteuomen. ǭ hin Palin autaus chathairei, to pan anartōn, echei. Ei men gar eipen, hoti Pisteuomen de hymin, hēn men to enchōmion mega, all' ouch an edeixen autous exartąn eis ton Theon hapanta" ei de eipe, Pepoithamen de en Kyriǭ, hoti phylaxei hymas, kai mē prostetheiche to Eph᾽ hymas, kai to, “Ha parēngeilamen poieite kai poiēsete, argoterous an autous epoiēse, to pan epi tēn tou theou rhipsas dynamin. Dei men gar to pan ep᾽ auton rhiptein, all' energountas kai autous, tois ponois emthedēchotas kai tois agōsi. Kai deiknysin entautha, hoti ei kai archei ē aretē kai monē sōsai, all homōs chrē diarchę̄ te hautēn einai, kai mechri tou elthein hēmas eis eschatas anapnoas hēmin sympareinai. “Ho de Kyrios kateuthynai hymōn tas kardias eis tēn agapēn “ tou Theou, kai eis tēn hypomonēn tou Christou" Enkōmiazei palin autous, kai euchetai, tēn kēdemonian hautou deiknys. Epeidē gar mellei emdainein eis epitimēsin, toutois autōn proleainei tas chardias, tǭ te legein, hoti Tharrhō hoti akousesthe, kai tǭ par᾽ hautōn euchas apaitein, kai tǭ palin hautois epeuchesthai myria agatha: Ho de Kyrios kateuthynai hymōn, phēsi, tas kardias eis tēn agapēn tou Theou. Polla gar esti ta parechtreponta apo tēs agapēs, kai pollai hai echeithen exelchousas Kai prōton men hē tou mamōną chachia, kathaper tinas anaischyntous cheiras epaphieisa hēmōn tę̄ psychę̄, kai aprix epilathomenē, helkei kai syrei kai mē boulomenous ekeithen ᾿ epeita chenodoxia, kai thlipseis de pollakis kai peirasmoi perietrepsan, Dia touto chathaper tinos pneumatos tēs tou Theou deometha boētheias, hina hēmin to histion hōsper hypo tinos sphodrou pneumatos parapemphthę̄ pros tēn agapēn tou Theou. Mē gar moi eipę̄s, hoti ᾿Agapō auton kai hyper emauton" tauta rhēmata esti" dia tōn ergōn deixon, ei agapąs auton hyper seauton. Hyper to argyrion agapēson, kai tote pisteuō hoti kai hyper seauton agapąs " ho de chrēmatōn mē kataphronōn dia ton Theon, pōs sautou kataphronēseis? Ti de legō chrēmatōn? ho pleonexias mē kataphronōn, Ho kai chōris tōn epitagmatōn tou Theou (Ho edei poiein, pōs kataphronēseis sautou? Kai eis tēn hypomonēn, phēsin, tou Christou. Ti estin, Eis tēn hypomonēn? Hina hypomenōmen, hōs echeinos hypemeinen, ē hina ekeina prattōmen, hē kai hina. meth᾽ hypomonēs anamenōmen auton, toutestin, hina em- ᾿ paraskenoi ōmen. Epeidē gar polla epēngeilato, eis, kai autos erchetai chrēnai zōntas kai nechrous, anamenōmen auton kai hypomenōmen. Entha de an hypomonēn legę̄, pantōs thlipsin ainittetai " touto gar estin agapąn ton Theon, to hypomenein, kai mē thorytheisthai. Parangellomen de hymin, adelphoi, en onomati tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou, sthai hymas apo pantos adelphou ataktōs peripatountos, kai mē kata tēn paradosin, hēn pareladon par᾽ hēmōn. Toutestin, ouch hēmeis tauta legomen, all᾽ ho Christos " touto gar estin, En ogo- Christou, phēsi, parangellomen. Ouch ara ho Christos prosetaxen oudamou argein. Stellesthai hymas, phēsin, apo pantos adelphou. Mē moi ton ploution eipę̄s, mē moi ton penēta, mē moi ton hagion " touto ataxia esti. Peripatountos, phēsi, toutesti, biountos. Kai mē kata tēn paradosin, hēn pareladon par᾽ hēmōn. Paradosin tēn dia tōn ergōn phēse " kai chyriōs tautēn aei legei paradosin. Autoi gar hoidate pōs dei mimeisthai hēmas, hoti ouch ētachtēsamen en hymin, oude dōrean arton ephagomen para tinos. Kaitoi, ei kai ephagon, ouch hēn dōrean " Axios gar, phēsin, ho ergatēs tou misthou hautou. ᾿.11᾽ hon kopǭ kai mochthǭ, nykta kai hēmeran er-gazomenoi pros to mē hepidarēsai tina hymōn. Ouch hoti ouk echomen exousian, a.1.. hina heautous typon dōmen hymin eis to mimeisthai hēmas. Kai gar, hote hēmen pros hymas, touto parēngelilomen hymin», hoti ei tis ou thelei ergazesthai, mēde esthietō.

“But the Lord is faithful, who will establish you [and guard you from the evil one. And we are confident] in the Lord about you, that what we command you, you are doing and will do. Now may the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God and to the steadfastness of Christ.” We must neither entrust everything to the prayers of the saints and ourselves be idle, and run to wickedness, and lay hold of nothing that leads to virtue; nor again, when we do good, despise that alliance. For prayer for us can do great things, great things, but when we too work. Therefore Paul too, praying for them, again sets down what makes it trustworthy, from the promise, and says, “But the Lord is faithful, who will establish you and guard you from the evil one.” For if he chose you for salvation, he will not lie, nor will he let you perish utterly. But so that he may not lead them to carelessness by this, and they, thinking that everything is God’s, may sleep, see how he demands their cooperation too, saying, “And we are confident in the Lord about you, that what we command, you are doing and will do.” God is faithful, he says, and, having promised to save, will certainly save, but as he promised. And how did he promise? If we are willing and listen to him, not simply, nor while we are idle like wood and stones. And well did he put “we are confident in the Lord,” that is, we trust in his loving-kindness. Again he humbles them, hanging everything there. For if he had said, “We trust in you,” the praise would have been great, but he would not have shown them that they hang everything on God; but if he had said, “We are confident in the Lord that he will guard you,” and had not added “about you,” and “what we commanded you are doing and will do,” he would have made them more idle, throwing everything on God’s power. For we must throw everything on him, but while we ourselves are active, engaged in toils and contests. And he shows here that, even if virtue alone is enough to save, yet it must be lasting and be with us until we come to our last breath. … [He commands], “in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ”; and having said so, he shows the fearfulness of the command. “Now may the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God and to the steadfastness of Christ.” He praises them again, and prays, showing his care. For since he is about to enter on a rebuke, he smooths their hearts beforehand by these things: by saying, “I am confident that you will listen,” and by asking prayers of them, and by again praying ten thousand good things for them. “Now may the Lord direct,” he says, “your hearts to the love of God.” For many are the things that turn us aside from love, and many those that drag us away from it. And first the wickedness of mammon, laying, as it were, shameless hands on our soul, and gripping it tightly, drags and pulls us away from there even against our will; then vainglory; and afflictions and trials too have often overturned us. Therefore we need God’s help as of a wind, so that our sail may be carried, as by some strong wind, to the love of God. For do not tell me, “I love him even more than myself”; these are words; show by deeds whether you love him more than yourself. Love him more than money, and then I believe that you love him more than yourself too; but if you do not despise money for God’s sake, how will you despise yourself? And why do I speak of money? If you do not despise greed, which you ought to do even without God’s commands, how will you despise yourself? “And to the steadfastness,” he says, “of Christ.” What is “to the steadfastness”? That we may endure as he endured; or that we may do those things; or that we may wait for him with steadfastness, that is, that we may be prepared. For since he promised many things, and he himself is coming to judge the living and the dead, let us wait for him and endure. And wherever he speaks of steadfastness, he certainly hints at affliction; for this is to love God, to endure and not be troubled. “Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to keep away from every brother who walks in a disorderly way, and not according to the tradition which they received from us.” That is, it is not we who say these things, but Christ; for this is “in the name [of our Lord Jesus] Christ,” he says, “we command.” So Christ nowhere commanded idleness. “To keep away,” he says, “from every brother.” Do not tell me of the rich man, do not tell me of the poor man, do not tell me of the holy man: this is disorder. “Walks,” he says, that is, lives. “And not according to the tradition which they received from us.” He means the tradition by deeds; and properly he always calls this tradition. “For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us, because we were not disorderly among you, nor did we eat anyone’s bread without paying.” And yet even if he had eaten, it would not have been without paying; for “the labourer,” he says, “is worthy of his wages.” “But with labour and toil we worked night and day, so as not to burden any of you; not because we do not have the right, but to give you ourselves as an example to imitate. For even when we were with you, we commanded you this: if anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.”

5.2PG 62:510

Ὅρα πῶς ἐν μὲν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ προσηνέστερόν πωξ περὶ τούτων διαλέγεται, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ, Παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδειλφροὶ, περισσεύειν μᾶλλον καὶ φιμϊοτιμεῖσθαι, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ, Πωαραγγόλλομεν, οὐδὲ, Ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅπερ ἣν φοδερὸν καὶ κίνδυνον ἔχον, ἀλλὰ περισσεύειν φησὶ καὶ φιϊοτιμεῖσθαι, ὃ ἦν εἰς ἀρετὴν προτρέποντος. Ἵνα εὐσχημόνως, φησὶ, περιπατῆτε " ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον, ἀλλ᾽, Εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι, φησὶ, μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω. Εἰ γὰρ Παῦλος ἀνάγχην οὐχ ἔχων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξουσία» ἔχων ἀργεῖν, καὶ τηλικοῦτον ἔργον ἀναδεδεγμένος, ὅμως εἰργάζετο, καὶ οὐχ ἀπλῶς εἰργάζετο, ἀλλὰ νύχτα καὶ ἡμέραν, ὥστε δύνασθαι καὶ ἑτέροις ἐπιχουρεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺς ἄλλους ἐχρῆν τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Ἀχούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους, ἀ.1.1ὰ περεεργαζομένους. Τοῦτο μὲν ἐνταῦθα" ἐχεῖ δὲ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ, Ἵνα εὐσχημόνως, φησὶ, περιπατῆτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω. Τίνος ἕνεχεν; Ἴσως οὐδὲν οὐδέπω τοιοῦτον ἣν γεγονός " καὶ γὰρ ἀλλαχοῦ παραινῶν ἔλεγε -" Μακάριόν τί ἐστι μᾶ.1λον διδόναι, ἣ λαμ δάνειν. Τὸ δὲ, Εὐσχημόγως περιπατεῖτε, οὐ περὶ ἀταξίας ἐστί " διὸ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν " Ἵνα μηδενὸς χρείαν ἔχητε. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ ἑτέραν ἀνάγχην τέθησιν, ὥστε τὸ καλὸν ποιεῖν καὶ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς πάντας " προϊὼν γάρ φησι, Μὴ ἐχκακήσητε ποιοῦντες. Πάντως γὰρ τὸν ἀργοῦντα, καὶ δυνάμενον ἐργάζεσθαι, ἀνάγχη περίεργον εἶναι. Ἢ δὲ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐκείνοις δέδοται μόνοις, τοῖς οὐχ ἰαχύουσιν ἐχ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἐργασίας ἐπαρχέσαι ἑαυτοῖς, ἣ τοῖς διδάσχουσι, καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἀπησχολημένοις εἰς τὸν τῆς διδασχαλίας λόγον. Οὐ γὰρ φιμώσεις, φησὶ, βοῦν ἀμλοῶντα " καὶ, Ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὑτοῦ. "Ὥστε οὐδὲ οὗτος ἀργός ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔργα] σίας, καὶ ἐργασίας μεγάλης λαμδάνει τὸν μισθόν. Τὸ δὲ εὔχεσθαι καὶ νηστεύειν ἀργοῦντα, οὐχ ἔστιν ἔργον χειρῶν " ἐργασίαν γάρ φησιν ἐνταῦθα τὴν διὰ τῶν χειρῶν. Καὶ ἵνα μηδὲν τοιοῦτον ὑποπτεύσῃς, 1 ἐπήγαγε: Μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους, ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους. Τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις παραγγέλιλομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ σφόδρα καθήψατο, βουλόμενος ποιῆσαι τὸν λόγον, ἐπήγαγε' Διὰ τοῦ. Κυρίον, πάλιν τὸ ἀξιόπιστον καὶ φοδερὸν ταύτῃ δηλῶν. “να μεθ᾽ ἡσυχίας ἐργαζόμενοι, τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἔἐσθίωσι. Διὰ τί μὴ εἶπεν, Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀταχτοῦσι, τρεφέαθωσαν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν " ἀλλὰ ἀμφότερα ἀπαιτεῖ, καὶ τὰ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ εἶναι, καὶ τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι; Ὅτι βούλεται αὐτοὺς ἐργαζομένους τρέφειν ἑαυτούς. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι, τὸ, Ἴνα τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσι, τουτέστι τὸν ἐξ οἰκείων πόνων, ἀλλὰ μὴ τὸν ἀλλότριον, τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ προσαιτεῖν ἐχποριζόμενον. 'Υμεῖς Ὅρα πῶς εὐθέως: ατεχλάαθη τὰ σπλάγχνα τὰ πατριχά. Οὐχ ἴσχυσε περαιτέρω τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν προαγαγεῖν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἠλέησε" καὶ ὄρα μεθ᾽ ὅσης συνέσεως. Οὐχ εἶπε, Πλὴν συγγινώσχετε αὐτοῖς, ἕως ἂν διορθώσωνται " ἀλλὰ τί; Ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸ καλὸν ποιοῦντες μὴ ἐκκαχήσητε. Στέλλεσθε μὲν, φησὶν, ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπιτιμᾶτε αὐτοῖς, μὴ μὴν περιίδητε λιμῷ διαφθαρέντας. Τί οὖν, φησὶν, ἂν ἔχων τὴν παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀφθονίαν ἐπιμένῃ ἀργῶν; Ἐπὶ τούτου φάρμαχον προσηνὲς, φησὶν, εἶπον, ὅτί Στέλλεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τουτέστι, μὴ μεταδίδοτε αὐτῷ παῤῥησίας, ἐνδείχνυσθε ὅτι ὀργίζεσθε. Οὐ μιχρὸν δὲ τοῦτο. Τοιαύτη γὰρ Ὦ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν γίνεται ἐπιτίμησις, εἴ γε ὄντως διορθώσασθαι βουλόμεθα. Οὐχ ἀγνοοῦμεν τοὺς τρόποὺς τῆς ἐπιτιμήσεως. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἰ σαρχιχὸν εἶχες ἀδελφὸν, ἄρα ἂν περιεῖδες αὐτὸν λιμῷ τηχόμενον; Οὐχ ἔγωγς οἶμαι" ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως χᾷἂν αὐτόν. Εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπαχούει τῷ 1όγῳ ἡμῶν, διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Ὅρα ταπεινοφροσύνην τοῦ Παύλον " οὐχ εἴπεν, Ὁ παραχούων, ἐμοῦ παραχούει" ἀλλ᾽ ἠρέμα αἰνίττεται, Τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε. “Ὥστε μὴ λανθάνξιν τοῦτο ποιεῖν προτρέπει. ὴ συναγαμέγνυσθε αὐτῷ. Οὐ μιχρὰ παίδευσις καὶ αὕτη. Εἶτα πάλιν " Ἵνα ἐγτραπῇ, φησίν. Οὕτως οὐχ ἀφίησιν περαιτέρω τιροελθεῖν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰπὼν, Εἴ τις μὴ ἐργάζεται, “ι:ηδὲ ἐσθιέτω, δεδοικὼς μὴ λιμῷ ἀπόλωνται, ἐπἤγαγεν, "Ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸ καλὸν ποιοῦντες μὴ ἐκκαχήστε" οὕτως εἰπὼν, Σεέ.λ.1εσθε, καὶ, Μὴ συναγαμίγνυσθε αὐτῷ, εἶτα δείσας μὴ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἐχχό- Ψῃ αὐτὸν τῆς ἀδελφότητος (ὁ γὰρ ἀπογνοὺς ἑαυτοῦ παχέως ἀπολεῖται μὴ μεταλαδὼν παῤῥησίας), ἐπἤγαγε" Καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀ.11ὰ γνουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν. Διὰ τούτου δείχνυσιν ὅτι μεγάλην ὥρισε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ τιμωρίαν, τῷ τῆς παῤῥησίας αὑτὸν ἀποστερεῖσθαι. Υ΄ «Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ εἶναι μετὰ πολλῶν λαμβάνοντα αἷσχύνης ἄξιον, ὅταν καὶ ἐπιτιμῶντες παρέχοιεν καὶ στέλλωνται, πόσου ὀνείδους τοῦτο; πῶς ἰχανὸν δαχεῖν ψυχήν; ΕἸ γὰρ μόνον ὀχνηρότερον διδόντες, ἣ γογγύζοντες ἐμπυρίζουσι τοὺς λαμδάνοντας (μὴ γάρ μοι περὶ τῶν ἀναισχύντων ἐπα:τῶν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν πιστῷν) εἰ καὶ ἔμελλον ἐπιτιμᾷν διδόντες, τί οὐχ ἂν εἰργάσαντο; πόσης οὐκ ἣν τιμωρίας ἄξιον; Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τὰ μέγιστα ἠδικημένοι, οὕτω δίδως" τί καὶ λυπεῖς; Νουθετεῖτε, εἶπεν, ὡς ἀδεϊφοὺς, οὐχ ὑθδρίξζετε ὡς ἐχθρούς. Ὁ τὸν ἀδελφὸν νουθετῶν, οὗ δημοσίᾳ τοῦτο ποιεῖ, οὐκ ἐχπομπεύει τὴν ὕδριν, ἀλλὰ ἰδίᾳ καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς προσοχῆς, καὶ ἀλγῶν, καὶ δαχνόμενος, καὶ δαχρύων καὶ ὀδυρόμενος. ᾿Δπὸ ἀδελφιχῆς τοίνυν παρέχωμεν τῆς διανοίας, ἀπὸ ἀδελφιχῆς νουθετῶμεν τῆς προαιρέσεως" μὴ ὡς ἀλγοῦντες ἐπὶ τῷ διδόναι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀλγοῦντες ἐπὶ τῷ ἐχεῖνον παραδαίνειν τὴν ἐντολήν. Ἐπεὶ τί τὸ χέρδος; Εἰ γὰρ γαὶ μετὰ τὸ δοῦναι ὑδρίζεις, λυμαίνῃ τῇ τῆς δάσεως ἡδονῇ " ὅταν δὲ μήτε δῷς καὶ ὑδρίσῃς, πόσον οὐχ εἰργάσω καχὸν τὸν ἄθλιον ἐκεῖνον καὶ ταλαίπωρον; Προσἦλθεν ὡς ἐλεηθησόμενος παρὰ σοῦ " λαθὼν δὲ χαιρίαν τὴν πληγὴν ἀπῆλθε, καὶ μᾶλλον ἐδάχρυσεν, Ὅταν γὰρ ἀναγχάζηται διὰ τὴν ἔνδειαν πρυσαιτεῖν, διὰ δὲ “ὃ προσαιτεῖν ὑδρίζηται, ὄρα πόση τῶν ὑδριζόντων ἔσται ἡ τιμωρίᾳ’ Ὁ ἀτιμάζων πένητα, φησὶ, παροξύνδι τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτόν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι" αὐτὸς αὐτὸν ἀφῆκε πένεσθαι διὰ σὲ, ἵνα σὺ ἔχῃς θεραπεύειν σαυτὸν, χαὺ σὺ τὸν διὰ σὲ πενόμενον ὑδρίζεις; πόσης ἀγνωμοσύνης ταῦτα; πόσης ἀχαριστίας τοῦτο τὸ ἕργαν; Νουθετεῖτε, φησὶν. ὡς ἀδε.ἱ;ούς. καὶ μετὰ τὸ δοῦναι νουθετεῖν ἐκέλευσεν " ὅταν δὲ καὶ χωρὶς τοῦ διδόναι ὑδρίζωμεν, τίς ἡμῖν ἔσται ἀπολογία; Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης ὄφη ὑμῖν τὴν εἰρήνην διαπαντὸς ὃν παντὶ τόπῳι, Ὅρα πῶς, ὅταν τὰ πραχτέα ὑπαγορεύῃ, ἐπισημαίνεται αὐτὰ τῇ εὐχῇ, καθάπερ τινὰ σήμαντρα τῶν ἀποτεθέντων, τιθεὶς τὴν δέησιν καὶ τὴν ἱκετηρίαν. Δῴῃ ὑμῖν, φησὶ, τὴν» εἰρήνην ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτων εἰχὸς μάχας γίνεσθαι, ἐχείνων τε τραχυτέρων γινομένων, «ούτων τε οὐχέτι ὁμοίως τοῖς τοιούτοις παρεχόντων,. εἰχότως τοῦτο ἐπηύξατο νῦν, Δῴη ὑμῖν εἰπὼν τὴν εἰρήνην διαπαντός. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ζητούμενον, ὥστε ἀεὶ ἔχειν αὐτήν. Τί ἐστιν, Ἔν παντὶ τόπῳ; Πανταχόθεν βούλεται εἰρηνεύειν, ὥστε μηδαμόθεν ἔχειν φιλονειχίας ἀφορμῆν. Πανταχοῦ γὰρ εἰρήνη καλὸν, ὅπου γς καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω" ἄχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγοντος - Εἰ δυνατὸν, τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν, μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύετδ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω πρὸς τὸ χατορθῶσαι ἃ βουλόμεθα ἐπιτήδειον, ὡς τὸ εἰρηναῖον καὶ ἀτάραχον, ὡς τὸ ἀπεχθείας ἀπηλλάχθαι ἁπάσης, καὶ μηδένα ἔχειν ἐχθρόν. Ὁ Κύριος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ ὅ ἐστι σημεῖον ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστοιῖῇ " οὕτω γράφω. Ἢ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. ᾿Αμήν. Τοῦτο λέγει γράφειν ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστολῇ, ὥστε μηδενὶ ἐξεῖναι παραποιεῖν αὖτὰς, τῆς ὑπογραφῆς ὥσπερ τεχμῃρίου χειμένου μεγάλου. ᾿Ασπασμὸν δὲ χαλεῖ τὴν εὐχὴν, δειχνὺς ὅτε πάντα πνευματιχὰ ἔπραττον τότε, καὶ ὅτε ἁσπάσασθαι ἔδει, μετὰ χέρδονς τὸ πρᾶγμα ἣν’ καὶ εὐχὴν οὐχ ἁπλῶς φιλίας σύμθολον. ᾿Απὸ τούτου ἤρχετο, καὶ λεγόμενα ἑχατέρωθεν, ἀσφαλεῖς τε θεμελίους τιθεὶς, καὶ τὸ τέλος ἐπήγαγεν ἀσφαλές, Χάρις ὑμῖν, φησὶ, καὶ εἰρήνη " καὶ πάλιν, Ἢ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. ᾿Αμήν. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο λέγων τοῖς μαθηταῖς, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο γίνεται, ὅταν ἡμεῖς βουλώμεθα " οὐ γὰρ πάντως ἔσται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἐὰν ἑαυτοὺς πόῤῥω ποιῶμεν, Μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, φησὶν, ἔσομαι διαπαντός. Μὴ τούνων τὴν χάριν ἀπελάσωμεν. Στέλλεσθαι ἡμᾶς βούλεται ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάχτως περιπατοῦντος. Μέγα ἣν τότε τοῦτο τὲ χαχὸν, τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ πληρώματος ἀποσπασθῆναι τῶν ἀδελφῶν. Τούτῳ γοῦν ἅπαντας τιμωρεῖται, χαθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ γράφων Κορινθίοις ἔλεγε Τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν φησίν. Ἄλλ᾽ οὐ νῦν μέγα αὐτὸ ἡγοῦνται οἱ πλείους, ἀλλὰ πάντα συγχέχυται καὶ διέφθαρται " μετὰ μοιχῶν, μετὰ πόρνων, μετὰ πλεο- ' ψεχτῶν ἁπλῶς καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἀναμιγνύμεθα. Εἰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀργῶς τρεφομένου μόνον στέλλεσθαι ἔδει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων; Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς ὅσον ἦν φοξερὸν τὸ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ συλλόγου τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ ὅσον φέρει χέρδος τοῖς εὐγνωμόνως τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν δεχομένοις, ἄχουσον ὅπως ὁ πεφυσιωμένος ἐχεῖνος τῷ ἁμαρτήματι, ὁ εἰς ἐσχάτην χαχίαν ἐλάσας, ὁ πορνείαν πορνεύσας, οἷα οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὀνομάζε" ται, ὁ ἀναισθήτως ἔχων τοῦ τραύματος (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν ὑπερθολὴ διαστροφῆς)" οὗτος δὴ ὁ τοιοῦτος οὕτω κατεχάμφθη καὶ συνεστάλη, ὥστε τὸν Παῦλον εἰπεῖν: ᾿Αρκχδῖ τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτίμησις. αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πιλειόνων " ὥστε χυρώσατε εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην. Καθάπερ γὰρ μέλος ἀποσπασθὲν τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος, οὕτως ἦν τότε. [5421 δ΄. Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον, καὶ πόθεν " ἣν τοῦτο φοδερὸν τότε" ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸ εἶναι μετ᾽ αὐτῶν μέγα ἀγαθὸν αὑτοῖς ἐνομίζετο. Καθάπερ γὰρ οἰχίαν μίαν οἰκοῦντες, καὶ ὑπὸ πατέρα ἕνα ὄντες, καὶ μιᾶς τραπέζης μετ» ἔχοντες, οὕτως ᾧχουν τότε χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην Ἐχχλησίαν. Τὸ τοίνυν τοσαύτης ἐχπεσεῖν ἀγάπης, πόσον χαχὸν ἣν; Νῦν δὲ οὐδὲ εἶναι » μέγα δοχεῖ, διὰ τὸ μηδὲ μέγα τι νομίζεσθαι, ὅταν μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ὦμεν. “Ὅπερ ἐν τάξει τιμωρίας ἦν τότε, νοῦτο διὰ τὴν πολλὴν Ψύξιν τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ χωρὶς τιμωρίας γίνεται νῦν, καὶ στελλόμεθα ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων εἰχῇ, καὶ ἀπὸ ψυχρότητος. Τὸ γὰρ πάντων αἴτιον τῶν χαχῶν, τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀγάπὴν " τοῦτο πάντα διέλυσε καὶ ἠφάνισε τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ λαμπρὰ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἀγάλλεσθαι ἔδει. Μεγάλη διδασχάλου παῤῥησία, ὅταν ἐχ τῶν οἱχείων χατορθωμάτων ἔχῃ τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπιτιμᾷν. Διὸ καὶ Παῦλος ἔλεγεν" Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἵδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς" καὶ τοῦ βίου μᾶλλον ὀφείλει διδάσχαλος εἶναι, ἣ τοῦ λόγου. Μηδεὶς δὲ νομιζέτω τοῦτο μεγὰληγορίας εἶναι" εἰς γὰρ ἀνάγκην καταστὰς τοῦτο ἐφθέγξατο, καὶ πρὸς τὸ χοινῇ χρήσιμον. Ὅτι οὐκ ἡταχτήσαμεν, φησὶν, ἐν ὑμῖν. ᾿Απὸ τούτου οὐχ ὁρᾷς τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, ἣν δωρεὰν χαλεῖ καὶ εὑταξίαν; Οὐκ ἠταχτήσαμεν, φησὶν, ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν. Δείχνυσιν ἐνταῦθα καὶ πένητας αὐτοὺς ἴσως ὄντας. Καὶ μή μοι εἴπῃς, ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ πάντες πένητες ἧσαν’ περὶ γὰρ πενήτων καὶ τῶν οὐχ ἄλλως τῆς ἀναγκαίας εὐπορούντων τροφῆς, ἣ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἐργασίας διαλέγεται. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Ἵνα ἀπὸ πατέρων ἔχωσιν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσιν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ κήρυξ ἐγὼ, φησὶ, τοῦ λόγου τῆς διδασχαλίας ἐφοδήθην βαρῆσαι ὑμᾶς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ μηδὲν ὑμᾶς ὠφελῶν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὄντως βάρος ἐστί. Βάρος δέ ἐστιν, ὅταν τις μὴ μετὰ προθυμίας πολλῆς διδῷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τοῦτο αἷνίττεται, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς οὐχ ἐχόντων εὐχόλως. Διὰ τί γὰρ οὐχ ἐργάζῃ; χεῖράς σοι εἰς τοῦτο ἔδωχεν ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ ἵνα παρ᾽ ἑτέρων λαμβάνῃς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἑτέροις παρέχῃς. Ὃ δὲ Κύριος, φησὶ, μεθ' ὑμῶν. Τοῦτο ἕξεστι καὶ ἡμῖν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπεύχεσθαι, ἂν τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου πράττωμεν. ΓΑχουε γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος τοῖς μαθηταῖς " Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄγομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, διδάσκοντες αὑτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν" κὰ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἶμε πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. Οὐ μόνον ταῦτα πρὸς ἐχείνους εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς. θτι γὰρ ἐχείνοις οὐχ ἐπήγγελται μόνον, δῆλον ἐχ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος τῆς συντειλδίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς κατ᾽ ἴχνος ἐχείνων βαίνουσι 5, Τί οὖν πρὸς τοὺς μὴ διδασχάλους φησίν; Ἕκαστος ὑμῶν, εἰ βούλοιτο, διδάσκαλός ἐστιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἑτέρον, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ" δίδαξον σεαυτὸν πρῶτον. Ἐὰν διδάξῃς πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετείλατό σοι τηρεῖν, διὰ τούτου πολλοὺς ἕξεις τοὺς ζηλοῦντας. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ λύχνος, ὅταν αὐτὸς γένηται λαμπρὸς, μυρίους δύναται ἀνάψαι " ἐσδεσμένος δὲ οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ παρέξει φῶς, οὔτε ἑτέρους ἀνάψαι λύχνους δυνήσεται" οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ βίου τοῦ χαθαροῦ, ἐὰν τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν φῶς λαμπρὸν ἧ, μυρίους καὶ μαθητὰς καὶ διδασχάλους ἐργασόμεθα, ὥσπερ ἀρχέτυπον προχείμενοι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὕτω τὰ πὰρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ῥήματα τοὺς ἀχούοντας ὠφελῆσαι δυνῆσεται, ὡς ὁ βίος ὁ ἡμέτερος. "Ἔστω γὰρ, εἰ βούλει, ἀνήρ τις τῷ θεῷ φίλος, καὶ͵ ἐν ἀρετῇ διαλάμπων, καὶ γυναῖχα ἔχων" ἔξεστι γὰρ καὶ γυναῖκα ἔχοντα ἀρέσχειν Θεῷ καὶ παιδία καὶ οἰχέτας καὶ φίλους “ οὗτος, εἰπέ μοι, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐμοῦ τοὺς πάντας ὠφελῆσαι δυνήσεται; Ἐμοῦ μὲν γὰρ ἅπαξ ἣ δεύτερον ἀχούσονται ὁ τοῦ μτινὸς, ἣ οὐδὲ ἅπαξ, καὶ ὅπερ ἂν ἀχούσωαιν, ἴσως μέχρι τοῦ τῆς ἐχχλησίας οὐδοῦ φυλάξαντες, εὐθέως ἀποβάλλουσιν " ἐχείνου δὲ τὸν βίον ὁρῶντες διηνεχῶς, μεγάλα κερδαίνουσιν. Ὅταν γὰρ ὑδρισθεὶς τῆς ἐπιειχείας αὐτοῦ τὴν αἰδὼ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ὑδρίζοντος ψυχήν; χἂν μὴ παραυτίχα ὁμολογῇ τὴν ὠφέλειαν, ἀπὸ τοῦ θυμοῦ ἣ αἰσχυνόμενος ἣ ἐντρεπόμενος, ἀλλ' ὅμως αἴσθησιν εὐθέως λαμδάνει - καὶ ἀδύνατον ἄνθρωπον ὑδριστὴν, κἂν θηρίον ἧ, ἀνεξικάχῳ τινὶ προσμίξαντα, μὴ μεγάλα χερδήσαντα ἀπελθεῖν. Τὰ γὰρ ἀγαθὰ χἂν μὴ πράττωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐπαινοῦμεν ἅπαντες καὶ θαυμάζομεν. Ἡ γυνὴ πάλιν ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν ἄνδρα ἐπιειχῇ, μεγάλα κερδαίνει ἀεὶ συνοῦσα, καὶ τὸ παιδίον. ἜἜξεστιν οὖν ἑκάστῳ διδασχάλῳ γενέσθαι. Οἰχοδομεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀ.1:λήλους εἷς τὸν θὼς καὶ ποιεῖτε. “Ὅρα γάρ" προσέπεσε ζημία ἐπὶ τῆ; οἰκίας; ἡ γυνὴ θορυδεῖται, ἅτε ἀσθενεστέρα οὖσα καὶ φιλόχοσμος; ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐὰν ἢ φιλόσοφος καὶ χαταγελαστὴς ζημίας, καὶ ἐκείνην παραμνθεῖται, καὶ πείθει φέρειν γενναίως. ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν, εἰπέ μοι, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτὴν τῶν ἡμετέρων ὠφελήσει λόγων; Εἰπεῖν μὲν γὰρ παντὶ εὔχολον, πρᾶξαι δὲ ὅταν εἰς χρείαν χατᾶ. στῶμεν, σφόδρα δύσχολον. Διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων ῥυθμίζεσθαι ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις εἴωθε " καὶ τοσαύτη τῆς ἀρετῆς ἡ ὑπερθδολὴ, ὥατε καὶ δοῦλος πολλάχις ὀλόχλγιρον ὠφέλησεν οἰχίαν μετὰ τοῦ δεσπότου.

Hora pōs en men tę̄ proterą epistolę̄ prosēnesteron pōx peri toutōn dialegetai, hōs hotan legę̄, Parakaloumen de hymas, adeilphroi, perisseuein mallon kai phimïotimeisthai, kai oudamou, Pōarangollomen, oude, En onomati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hoper hēn phoderon kai kindynon echon, alla perisseuein phēsi kai phiïotimeisthai, ho ēn eis aretēn protrepontos. Hina euschēmonōs, phēsi, peripatēte " entautha de ouden toiouton, all᾽, Ei tis ou thelei ergazesthai, phēsi, mēde esthietō. Ei gar Paulos ananchēn ouch echōn, all᾽ exousia» echōn argein, kai tēlikouton ergon anadedegmenos, homōs eirgazeto, kai ouch aplōs eirgazeto, alla nychta kai hēmeran, hōste dynasthai kai heterois epichourein, pollǭ mallon tous allous echrēn touto poiein. Achouomen gar tinas peripatountas en hymin ataktōs, mēden ergazomenous, a.1.1a pereergazomenous. Touto men entautha" echei de en tę̄ proterą, Hina euschēmonōs, phēsi, peripatēte pros tous exō. Tinos henechen? Isōs ouden oudepō toiouton hēn gegonos " kai gar allachou parainōn elege -" Makarion ti esti ma.1lon didonai, hē lam danein. To de, Euschēmogōs peripateite, ou peri ataxias esti " dio kai epēgagen " Hina mēdenos chreian echēte. Entautha de kai heteran ananchēn tethēsin, hōste to kalon poiein kai agathon pros pantas " proïōn gar phēsi, Mē echkakēsēte poiountes. Pantōs gar ton argounta, kai dynamenon ergazesthai, ananchē periergon einai. Ē de eleēmosynē ekeinois dedotai monois, tois ouch iachyousin ech tēs tōn cheirōn ergasias eparchesai heautois, hē tois didaschousi, kai to pan apēscholēmenois eis ton tēs didaschalias logon. Ou gar phimōseis, phēsi, boun amloōnta " kai, Axios ho ergatēs tou misthou hautou. "Hōste oude houtos argos estin, all᾽ erga] sias, kai ergasias megalēs lamdanei ton misthon. To de euchesthai kai nēsteuein argounta, ouch estin ergon cheirōn " ergasian gar phēsin entautha tēn dia tōn cheirōn. Kai hina mēden toiouton hypopteusę̄s, 1 epēgage: Mēden ergazomenous, alla periergazomenous. Tois de toioutois parangelilomen kai parakaloumen dia tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou. Epeidē sphodra kathēpsato, boulomenos poiēsai ton logon, epēgage' Dia tou. Kyrion, palin to axiopiston kai phoderon tautę̄ dēlōn. “na meth᾽ hēsychias ergazomenoi, ton heautōn arton eesthiōsi. Dia ti mē eipen, Ei de mē atachtousi, trepheathōsan par᾽ hymōn " alla amphotera apaitei, kai ta en hēsychią einai, kai to ergazesthai? Hoti bouletai autous ergazomenous trephein heautous. Touto gar esti, to, Ina ton heautōn arton esthiōsi, toutesti ton ex oikeiōn ponōn, alla mē ton allotrion, ton apo tou prosaitein echporizomenon. 'Ymeis Hora pōs eutheōs: atechlaathē ta splanchna ta patricha. Ouch ischyse peraiterō tēn epitimēsin proagagein, alla palin autous ēleēse" kai ora meth᾽ hosēs syneseōs. Ouch eipe, Plēn synginōschete autois, heōs an diorthōsōntai " alla ti? Hymeis de to kalon poiountes mē ekkachēsēte. Stellesthe men, phēsin, ap᾽ autōn kai epitimate autois, mē mēn periidēte limǭ diaphtharentas. Ti oun, phēsin, an echōn tēn par᾽ hēmōn aphthonian epimenę̄ argōn? Epi toutou pharmachon prosēnes, phēsin, eipon, hoti Stellesthe ap᾽ autou, toutesti, mē metadidote autǭ parrhēsias, endeichnysthe hoti orgizesthe. Ou michron de touto. Toiautē gar Ō pros ton adelphon ginetai epitimēsis, ei ge ontōs diorthōsasthai boulometha. Ouch agnooumen tous tropous tēs epitimēseōs. Eipe gar moi, ei sarchichon eiches adelphon, ara an perieides auton limǭ tēchomenon? Ouch egōgs oimai" all᾽ isōs chąan auton. Ei de tis ouch hypachouei tǭ 1ogǭ hēmōn, dia tēs epistolēs. Hora tapeinophrosynēn tou Paulon " ouch eipen, Ho parachouōn, emou parachouei" all᾽ ērema ainittetai, Touton sēmeiousthe. “Hōste mē lanthanxin touto poiein protrepei. ē synagamegnysthe autǭ. Ou michra paideusis kai hautē. Eita palin " Hina egtrapę̄, phēsin. Houtōs ouch aphiēsin peraiterō tiroelthein. Hōsper gar eipōn, Ei tis mē ergazetai, “i:ēde esthietō, dedoikōs mē limǭ apolōntai, epēgagen, "Hymeis de to kalon poiountes mē ekkachēste" houtōs eipōn, See.l.1esthe, kai, Mē synagamignysthe autǭ, eita deisas mē touto auto echcho- Psę̄ auton tēs adelphotētos (ho gar apognous heautou pacheōs apoleitai mē metaladōn parrhēsias), epēgage" Kai mē hōs echthron hēgeisthe, a.11a gnoutheteite hōs adelphon. Dia toutou deichnysin hoti megalēn hōrise kat᾽ autou timōrian, tǭ tēs parrhēsias hauton apostereisthai. Y΄ «Ei gar kai to einai meta pollōn lambanonta haischynēs axion, hotan kai epitimōntes parechoien kai stellōntai, posou oneidous touto? pōs ichanon dachein psychēn? EI gar monon ochnēroteron didontes, hē gongyzontes empyrizousi tous lamdanontas (mē gar moi peri tōn anaischyntōn epa:tōn eipę̄s, alla peri tōn pistǭn) ei kai emellon epitimąn didontes, ti ouch an eirgasanto? posēs ouk hēn timōrias axion? Hēmeis de ouch houtōs, all᾽ hōs ta megista ēdikēmenoi, houtō didōs" ti kai lypeis? Noutheteite, eipen, hōs adeïphous, ouch hythdrixzete hōs echthrous. Ho ton adelphon nouthetōn, hou dēmosią touto poiei, ouk echpompeuei tēn hydrin, alla idią kai meta pollēs tēs prosochēs, kai algōn, kai dachnomenos, kai dachryōn kai odyromenos. ᾿Dpo adelphichēs toinyn parechōmen tēs dianoias, apo adelphichēs nouthetōmen tēs proaireseōs" mē hōs algountes epi tǭ didonai, all᾽ hōs algountes epi tǭ echeinon paradainein tēn entolēn. Epei ti to cherdos? Ei gar gai meta to dounai hydrizeis, lymainę̄ tę̄ tēs daseōs hēdonę̄ " hotan de mēte dǭs kai hydrisę̄s, poson ouch eirgasō kachon ton athlion ekeinon kai talaipōron? Prosēlthen hōs eleēthēsomenos para sou " lathōn de chairian tēn plēgēn apēlthe, kai mallon edachrysen, Hotan gar ananchazētai dia tēn endeian prysaitein, dia de “ho prosaitein hydrizētai, ora posē tōn hydrizontōn estai hē timōrią’ Ho atimazōn penēta, phēsi, paroxyndi ton poiēsanta auton. Eipe gar moi" autos auton aphēke penesthai dia se, hina sy echę̄s therapeuein sauton, chau sy ton dia se penomenon hydrizeis? posēs agnōmosynēs tauta? posēs acharistias touto to hergan? Noutheteite, phēsin. hōs ade.hi?ous. kai meta to dounai nouthetein ekeleusen " hotan de kai chōris tou didonai hydrizōmen, tis hēmin estai apologia? Autos de ho Kyrios tēs eirēnēs ophē hymin tēn eirēnēn diapantos hon panti topǭi, Hora pōs, hotan ta prachtea hypagoreuę̄, episēmainetai auta tę̄ euchę̄, kathaper tina sēmantra tōn apotethentōn, titheis tēn deēsin kai tēn hiketērian. Dǭę̄ hymin, phēsi, tēn» eirēnēn en panti topǭ. Epeidē gar apo toutōn eichos machas ginesthai, echeinōn te trachyterōn ginomenōn, «outōn te oucheti homoiōs tois toioutois parechontōn,. eichotōs touto epēuxato nyn, Dǭē hymin eipōn tēn eirēnēn diapantos. Touto gar esti to zētoumenon, hōste aei echein autēn. Ti estin, En panti topǭ? Pantachothen bouletai eirēneuein, hōste mēdamothen echein philoneichias aphormēn. Pantachou gar eirēnē kalon, hopou gs kai pros tous exō" achoue gar autou allachou legontos - Ei dynaton, to ex hymōn, meta pantōn anthrōpōn eirēneuetd. Ouden gar houtō pros to chatorthōsai ha boulometha epitēdeion, hōs to eirēnaion kai atarachon, hōs to apechtheias apēllachthai hapasēs, kai mēdena echein echthron. Ho Kyrios meta pantōn hymōn. Ho aspasmos tę̄ emę̄ cheiri ho esti sēmeion en pasę̄ epistoiię̄ " houtō graphō. Ē charis tou Kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou meta pantōn hymōn. ᾿Amēn. Touto legei graphein en pasę̄ epistolę̄, hōste mēdeni exeinai parapoiein autas, tēs hypographēs hōsper techmę̄riou cheimenou megalou. ᾿Aspasmon de chalei tēn euchēn, deichnys hote panta pneumaticha epratton tote, kai hote haspasasthai edei, meta cherdons to pragma hēn’ kai euchēn ouch haplōs philias symtholon. ᾿Apo toutou ērcheto, kai legomena hechaterōthen, asphaleis te themelious titheis, kai to telos epēgagen asphales, Charis hymin, phēsi, kai eirēnē " kai palin, Ē charis tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou meta pantōn hymōn. ᾿Amēn. Touto kai ho Kyrios epēngeilato legōn tois mathētais, Idou egō meth' hymōn eimi pasas tas hēmeras heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos. ᾿Alla touto ginetai, hotan hēmeis boulōmetha " ou gar pantōs estai meth᾽ hēmōn, ean heautous porrhō poiōmen, Meth᾽ hymōn, phēsin, esomai diapantos. Mē tounōn tēn charin apelasōmen. Stellesthai hēmas bouletai apo pantos adelphou atachtōs peripatountos. Mega hēn tote touto te chachon, to apo tou plērōmatos apospasthēnai tōn adelphōn. Toutǭ goun hapantas timōreitai, chathōs kai allachou graphōn Korinthiois elege Tǭ toioutǭ mēde synesthiein phēsin. All᾽ ou nyn mega auto hēgountai hoi pleious, alla panta synchechytai kai diephthartai " meta moichōn, meta pornōn, meta pleo- ' psechtōn haplōs kai hōs etychen anamignymetha. Ei apo tou argōs trephomenou monon stellesthai edei, posǭ mallon apo tōn allōn? Kai hina mathę̄s hoson ēn phoxeron to chōrizesthai apo tou syllogou tōn adelphōn, kai hoson pherei cherdos tois eugnōmonōs tēn epitimēsin dechomenois, achouson hopōs ho pephysiōmenos echeinos tǭ hamartēmati, ho eis eschatēn chachian elasas, ho porneian porneusas, hoia oude en tois ethnesin onomaze" tai, ho anaisthētōs echōn tou traumatos (touto gar estin hypertholē diastrophēs)" houtos dē ho toioutos houtō katechamphthē kai synestalē, hōste ton Paulon eipein: ᾿Arkchdi tǭ toioutǭ hē epitimēsis. hautē hē hypo tōn pileionōn " hōste chyrōsate eis auton agapēn. Kathaper gar melos apospasthen tou loipou sōmatos, houtōs ēn tote. [5421 d΄. To de aition, kai pothen " hēn touto phoderon tote" epeidē kai to einai met᾽ autōn mega agathon hautois enomizeto. Kathaper gar oichian mian oikountes, kai hypo patera hena ontes, kai mias trapezēs met» echontes, houtōs hǭchoun tote chath᾽ hechastēn Echchlēsian. To toinyn tosautēs echpesein agapēs, poson chachon hēn? Nyn de oude einai » mega dochei, dia to mēde mega ti nomizesthai, hotan met᾽ allēlōn ōmen. “Hoper en taxei timōrias ēn tote, nouto dia tēn pollēn Psyxin tēs agapēs kai chōris timōrias ginetai nyn, kai stellometha ap᾽ allēlōn eichę̄, kai apo psychrotētos. To gar pantōn aition tōn chachōn, to mē einai agapēn " touto panta dielyse kai ēphanise ta semna kai lampra tēs Echchlēsias, eph᾽ hois agallesthai edei. Megalē didaschalou parrhēsia, hotan ech tōn hoicheiōn chatorthōmatōn echę̄ tois mathētais epitimąn. Dio kai Paulos elegen" Autoi gar hoidate pōs dei mimeisthai hēmas" kai tou biou mallon opheilei didaschalos einai, hē tou logou. Mēdeis de nomizetō touto megalēgorias einai" eis gar anankēn katastas touto ephthenxato, kai pros to choinę̄ chrēsimon. Hoti ouk hētachtēsamen, phēsin, en hymin. ᾿Apo toutou ouch horąs tēn tapeinophrosynēn, hēn dōrean chalei kai heutaxian? Ouk ētachtēsamen, phēsin, en hymin, oude dōrean arton ephagomen. Deichnysin entautha kai penētas autous isōs ontas. Kai mē moi eipę̄s, ᾿All᾽ ou pantes penētes hēsan’ peri gar penētōn kai tōn ouch allōs tēs anankaias euporountōn trophēs, hē apo tēs tōn cheirōn ergasias dialegetai. Ou gar eipen, Hina apo paterōn echōsin, all᾽, Hina ergazomenoi ton heautōn arton esthiōsin. Ei gar ho kēryx egō, phēsi, tou logou tēs didaschalias ephodēthēn barēsai hymas, pollǭ mallon ho mēden hymas ōphelōn. Touto gar ontōs baros esti. Baros de estin, hotan tis mē meta prothymias pollēs didǭ. ᾿All᾽ ou touto hainittetai, all᾽ hōs ouch echontōn eucholōs. Dia ti gar ouch ergazę̄? cheiras soi eis touto edōchen ho Theos, ouch hina par᾽ heterōn lambanę̄s, all᾽ hina heterois parechę̄s. Ho de Kyrios, phēsi, meth' hymōn. Touto hexesti kai hēmin heautois epeuchesthai, an ta tou Kyriou prattōmen. GAchoue gar tou Christou legontos tois mathētais " Poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to ogoma tou Patros kai tou Huiou kai tou hagiou Pneumatos, didaskontes hautous tērein panta, hosa eneteilamēn hymin" ka idou egō meth᾽ hymōn eime pasas tas hēmeras heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos. Ou monon tauta pros echeinous eirētai, alla kai pros hēmas. thti gar echeinois ouch epēngeltai monon, dēlon ech tou eipein, Heōs tou aiōnos tēs synteildias, alla kai tois kat᾽ ichnos echeinōn bainousi 5, Ti oun pros tous mē didaschalous phēsin? Hekastos hymōn, ei bouloito, didaskalos estin, ei kai mē heteron, all᾽ heautou" didaxon seauton prōton. Ean didaxę̄s panta, hosa eneteilato soi tērein, dia toutou pollous hexeis tous zēlountas. “Hōsper gar ho lychnos, hotan autos genētai lampros, myrious dynatai anapsai " esdesmenos de oude heautǭ parexei phōs, oute heterous anapsai lychnous dynēsetai" houtō kai epi tou biou tou chatharou, ean to en hēmin phōs lampron hē, myrious kai mathētas kai didaschalous ergasometha, hōsper archetypon procheimenoi. Oude gar houtō ta par᾽ emou rhēmata tous achouontas ōphelēsai dynēsetai, hōs ho bios ho hēmeteros. "Estō gar, ei boulei, anēr tis tǭ theǭ philos, kai͵ en aretę̄ dialampōn, kai gynaicha echōn" exesti gar kai gynaika echonta areschein Theǭ kai paidia kai oichetas kai philous “ houtos, eipe moi, ou pollǭ mallon emou tous pantas ōphelēsai dynēsetai? Emou men gar hapax hē deuteron achousontai ho tou mtinos, hē oude hapax, kai hoper an achousōain, isōs mechri tou tēs echchlēsias oudou phylaxantes, eutheōs apoballousin " echeinou de ton bion horōntes diēnechōs, megala kerdainousin. Hotan gar hydristheis tēs epieicheias autou tēn aidō eis tēn tou hydrizontos psychēn? chan mē parauticha homologę̄ tēn ōpheleian, apo tou thymou hē aischynomenos hē entrepomenos, all' homōs aisthēsin eutheōs lamdanei - kai adynaton anthrōpon hydristēn, kan thērion hē, anexikachǭ tini prosmixanta, mē megala cherdēsanta apelthein. Ta gar agatha chan mē prattōmen, all᾽ homōs epainoumen hapantes kai thaumazomen. Hē gynē palin an idę̄ ton andra epieichę̄, megala kerdainei aei synousa, kai to paidion. EExestin oun hekastǭ didaschalǭ genesthai. Oichodomeite gar, phēsin, a.1:lēlous heis ton thōs kai poieite. “Hora gar" prosepese zēmia epi tē? oikias? hē gynē thorydeitai, hate asthenestera ousa kai philochosmos? ho anēr ean ē philosophos kai chatagelastēs zēmias, kai ekeinēn paramntheitai, kai peithei pherein gennaiōs. IAr᾽ oun, eipe moi, ou pollǭ mallon autēn tōn hēmeterōn ōphelēsei logōn? Eipein men gar panti eucholon, praxai de hotan eis chreian chata. stōmen, sphodra dyscholon. Dia touto mallon apo tōn ergōn rhythmizesthai hē anthrōpinē physis eiōthe " kai tosautē tēs aretēs hē hyperthdolē, hōate kai doulos pollachis olochlgiron ōphelēsen oichian meta tou despotou.

See how in the first letter he speaks somewhat more gently about these things, as when he says, “But we exhort you, brothers, to abound more and to aspire,” and nowhere “we command,” nor “in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,” which was fearful and carried danger; but he says “to abound” and “to aspire,” which was the language of one urging to virtue; “so that you may walk becomingly,” he says; but here there is nothing of the kind, but: “If anyone is not willing to work,” he says, “let him not eat.” For if Paul, having no necessity, but having the right to be idle, and having taken on so great a work, nevertheless worked, and not simply worked, but night and day, so as to be able to help others too, much more ought the others to do this. “For we hear that some are walking among you in a disorderly way, doing no work, but being busybodies.” This is here; but there, in the first letter: “so that you may walk becomingly,” he says, “toward outsiders.” Why? Perhaps nothing of the kind had yet happened; for elsewhere too he said in exhortation, “It is more blessed to give than to receive.” And “walk becomingly” is not about disorder; therefore he added, “so that you may need nothing.” But here he sets down another necessity too, so as to do what is noble and good toward all; for going on he says, “Do not grow weary in doing good.” For the one who is idle, though able to work, must necessarily be a busybody. And almsgiving has been given to those alone who are not able to support themselves by the work of their hands, or to those who teach and are wholly occupied with the word of teaching. For “you shall not muzzle,” it says, “an ox while it is threshing”; and, “the labourer is worthy of his wages.” So neither is this man idle; but he receives the wage of work, and of great work. But praying and fasting while idle is not work of the hands; for here he speaks of work done with the hands. And so that you may suspect nothing of the kind, he added, “doing no work, but being busybodies.” “Now such persons we command and exhort through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Since he had touched them vehemently, wishing to make his word [trustworthy], he added, “through the Lord,” again showing by this what is trustworthy and fearful. “That working with quietness they eat their own bread.” Why did he not say, “If they are not disorderly, let them be fed by you,” but requires both, both being in quiet and working? Because he wishes them to support themselves by working. For this is “that they eat their own bread,” that is, bread from their own toils, not another’s, procured by begging. “But you, [brothers, do not grow weary in doing good].” See how at once the fatherly heart was broken. He could not carry the rebuke further, but again had pity on them; and see with how much wisdom. He did not say, “But forgive them until they correct themselves,” but what? “But you, do not grow weary in doing good.” Keep away from them, he says, and rebuke them, yet do not overlook them perishing with hunger. “What then,” someone says, “if, having abundance from us, he remains idle?” For such a one, he says, I have spoken a gentle medicine: “keep away from him”; that is, do not give him free speech, show that you are angry. And this is no small thing. For such is the rebuke given to a brother, if we really wish to correct him. We are not ignorant of the ways of rebuke. For tell me, if you had a brother in the flesh, would you overlook him wasting away with hunger? I think not; but perhaps you would even [correct] him. “And if anyone does not obey our word through this letter.” See the humility of Paul: he did not say, “the one who disobeys disobeys me,” but gently hints: “note that man.” So he urges them to do this not secretly. “Do not associate with him.” This too is no small discipline. Then again, “so that he may be put to shame,” he says. So he does not allow it to go further. For just as, having said, “if anyone does not work, let him not eat,” fearing lest they perish with hunger, he added, “But you, do not grow weary in doing good,” so having said, “keep away,” and “do not associate with him,” then, fearing lest this very thing cut him off from the brotherhood (for one who despairs of himself quickly perishes if he does not share in free speech), he added, “And do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.” By this he shows that he fixed a great punishment against him, in his being deprived of free speech. For if even living with many while receiving is worthy of shame, when they both rebuke as they give and keep away, how great a reproach is this? How able to bite the soul? For if, merely by giving rather reluctantly, or grumbling, they burn up those who receive (do not tell me of shameless beggars, but of the faithful), if they were also to rebuke as they gave, what would they not do? How great a punishment would it not deserve? But we do not do so, but you give as one who has been most greatly wronged. Why do you also grieve him? “Admonish,” he said, “as brothers,” do not insult them as enemies. The one who admonishes his brother does not do it publicly, does not parade the insult, but privately and with great care, grieving and stung, and weeping and lamenting. Let us give, then, from a brotherly mind; let us admonish from a brotherly purpose; not as grieving at giving, but as grieving that he transgresses the commandment. For otherwise what is the gain? For if you insult him even after giving, you spoil the pleasure of the gift; but when you both do not give and insult him, how much harm have you not done to that wretched and miserable man? He came to receive mercy from you; but receiving a mortal blow, he went away, and wept the more. For when he is forced by want to beg, and for begging is insulted, see how great the punishment of those who insult will be. “He who dishonours a poor man,” it says, “provokes the one who made him.” For tell me, did God not leave him to be poor for your sake, so that you might be able to heal yourself, and do you insult the one who is poor for your sake? How great an ingratitude is this! How great a thanklessness is this deed! “Admonish,” he says, “as brothers”: he commanded them to admonish even after giving; but when we insult even without giving, what defence will we have? “Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace always in every place.” See how, when he enjoins what must be done, he seals it with prayer, setting the petition and supplication like seals on what has been stored. “May he give you peace,” he says, “in every place.” For since quarrels were likely to arise from these things, those men becoming rougher, and these no longer supplying such people as before, he naturally prayed for this now, saying, “May he give you peace always.” For this is what is sought, to have it always. What is “in every place”? He wishes them to be at peace on every side, so as to have no occasion of contention from anywhere. For peace is good everywhere, even toward outsiders; for hear him saying elsewhere, “If possible, so far as it depends on you, live at peace with all men.” For nothing is so suitable for accomplishing what we wish as peaceableness and freedom from trouble, as being rid of all enmity and having no enemy. “The Lord be with you all. The greeting with my own hand, Paul’s, which is a sign in every letter; this is how I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” He says that he writes this in every letter, so that no one may be able to counterfeit them, the signature being set as a great proof. And he calls the prayer a greeting, showing that they did everything spiritually then, and even when they had to greet, the thing was with gain, and was a prayer, not simply a token of friendship. He began from this, and with the words on both sides, laying sure foundations, he added a sure end too: “Grace to you,” he says, “and peace”; and again, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” This the Lord too promised, saying to the disciples, “See, I am with you all the days until the consummation of the age.” But this happens when we wish it; for he will not in any case be with us, if we make ourselves far off. “I will be with you,” he says, “always.” Let us not then drive away grace. He wishes us to keep away from every brother who walks in a disorderly way. This was a great evil then, to be torn away from the fullness of the brothers. With this, at any rate, he punishes all, as writing elsewhere to the Corinthians he said, “not even to eat with such a one.” But now most people do not think it great, but everything is confused and corrupted: we mix with adulterers, with fornicators, with the greedy, simply and at random. If one had to keep away even from the man who was idly fed, how much more from the others? And so that you may learn how fearful it was to be separated from the gathering of the brothers, and how much gain it brings to those who receive the rebuke with good sense, hear how that man who was puffed up in his sin, who had gone to the extreme of wickedness, who had committed sexual immorality such as is not even named among the Gentiles, who was insensible of his wound (for this is the excess of perversion), this man, such as he was, was so bent and humbled that Paul said, “Sufficient for such a one is this rebuke by the majority; so confirm your love for him.” For he was then like a limb torn from the rest of the body. And the cause, and why this was fearful then: since being with them was thought a great good to them. For just as those who live in one house, and are under one father, and share one table, so they lived then in each church. To fall from so great a love, then, how great an evil was it! But now it does not even seem great to be [among them], because it is not thought anything great when we are with one another. What was then in the rank of punishment now happens through the great coldness of love even without punishment, and we keep away from one another at random and from coldness. For the cause of all evils is that there is no love; this has dissolved and destroyed all the dignified and splendid things of the church in which we ought to exult. Great is a teacher’s boldness when he can rebuke his disciples from his own good deeds. Therefore Paul too said, “For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us”; and a teacher ought to be a teacher of life rather than of speech. And let no one think this is boasting; for he said it when placed under necessity, and for the common benefit. “Because we were not disorderly,” he says, “among you.” Do you not see the humility in this, that he calls [being supported] “without paying” and disorder? “We were not disorderly among you, nor did we eat anyone’s bread without paying.” He shows here that they too were perhaps poor. And do not tell me, “But not all were poor”; for he speaks of the poor and of those who have their necessary food from no other source than the work of their hands. For he did not say, “so that they may have it from their fathers,” but, “so that working they may eat their own bread.” For if I, the herald, he says, of the word of teaching, feared to burden you, much more the one who benefits you in nothing. For this is truly a burden. And it is a burden when someone does not give with great eagerness. But he does not hint at this, but as of those who do not have [it] easily. For why do you not work? God gave you hands for this, not so that you may receive from others, but so that you may supply others. “And the Lord,” he says, “be with you.” We too may pray this for ourselves, if we do the things of the Lord. For hear Christ saying to the disciples, “Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptising them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you; and see, I am with you all the days until the consummation of the age.” These things were said not to them only, but also to us. For that it was not promised to them only is plain from his saying, “until the consummation of the age,” but also to those who walk in their footsteps. “What then does he say to those who are not teachers?” Each of you, if he wishes, is a teacher, if not of another, at least of himself: teach yourself first. If you teach all that he commanded you to keep, through this you will have many imitators. For just as a lamp, when it is itself bright, can kindle ten thousand others, but when quenched will neither give light to itself nor be able to kindle other lamps, so too with a pure life: if the light in us is bright, we shall make ten thousand disciples and teachers, being set before them as a pattern. For my words will not be able to benefit the hearers so much as our life. For suppose, if you will, a man who is a friend of God and shines in virtue, and has a wife (for it is possible, even having a wife, to please God), and children and servants and friends: will not this man, tell me, be able to benefit all of them much more than I? For they will hear me once or twice in the month, or not even once, and whatever they hear, having perhaps kept it as far as the threshold of the church, they at once throw it away; but seeing his life continually, they gain great things. For when, being insulted, [he does not return the insult], does he not [plant] the shame of his gentleness in the soul of the one who insults? Even if he does not confess the benefit at once, from anger or from being ashamed or abashed, yet he at once receives a feeling of it; and it is impossible for an insolent man, even if he is a wild beast, to mix with a forbearing one and not go away having gained greatly. For good things, even if we do not do them, we all nevertheless praise and admire. Again, the wife, if she sees her husband gentle, gains greatly by being always with him, and the child too. It is possible, then, for each to become a teacher. “For build one another up,” he says, “[one by one,] just as you are doing.” For see: has a loss fallen upon the household? The wife is troubled, being weaker and fond of finery; the husband, if he is philosophic and laughs at loss, both comforts her and persuades her to bear it nobly. Tell me, then, will he not benefit her much more than our words? For to speak is easy for everyone, but to do it when we come into need is very difficult. Therefore human nature is accustomed to be ordered rather by deeds; and so great is the excess of virtue that often even a slave has benefited a whole household along with its master.

5.5PG 62:510

Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰχῇ οὐδὲ ἀπλῶς αὐτοῖς συνεχῶς ἐπικάττει τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀσχεῖν ὁ Παῦλος, καὶ πειθηνίους εἶναι τοῖς δεσπόταις, οὐ τῆς διαχονία: τοσοῦτον φρον- «ἰζων τῶν δεσποτῶν, ὅσον ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημῆται καὶ ἡ διδασχαλία" ὅταν δὲ μὴ βλαδφημῆται, ταχέως καὶ θαυμασθήσεται. Καὶ οἶδα πολλὰς οἰκίας, ὅτι μεγάλα ἐχέρδαναν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν δούλων ἀρετῆς. Εἰ δὲ οἰχέτης ὑπ᾽ ἐξουσίαν χείμενος τὸν δεσπότην ῥυθμίσαι δύναιτ᾽ ἂν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον δεσπότης οἰχέτας. Διανείμασθε πρὸς ἐμὲ, παραχαλῶ, ταύτην τὴν διαχονίαν, Ἐγὼ πᾶσι χοινῇ διαλέγομαι" ὑμεῖς ἰδίᾳ ἑχάστῳ, καὶ ἕχαστος ἐγχειριζέσθω τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν πλησίον. Ὅτι γὰρ δεῖ τῶν τῆς οἰκίαξ προεστάναι ἐν τούτοις, ἄχουσον ποῦ παραπέμπει τὰς γυναῖχας ὁ Παῦλος" Εἰ δέ τι μαθεῖν θέλουσι, φηασὶν, ἐν οἴνῳ τοὺς ἰδίους ἄνδρας ἐπερωτάτωσαν" καὶ οὐ προσάγει αὐτὰς τῷ διδασχάλῳ. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς διατριδαῖς τῶν γραμμάτων εἰσὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς μαϑηταῖς διδάσχαλοι, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ" βούλεται γὰρ μὴ ὑπὸ πάντων ἐνοχλεῖσθαι τὸν διδάσκαλον. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι μεγάλα ἀγαθὰ οὕτως ἔσται, οὗ μόνον ὅτι κοῦφος ἔσται ὁ πόνος τῷ διδασκάλῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἕχαστος μεριμνήσας, ταχέως γενέσθα: δύναται διδάσχαλος, ταύτην ἔχων τὴν φροντίδα. "Ὅρα γὰρ πόσην διακονίαν εἰσάγει ἡ γυνή᾽ οἱχουρεῖ, καὶ τῶν χατὰ τὴν οἰχίαν πάντων φροντίζε:, ταῖς θεραπαινίσιν ἐφέστηχεν, ἀμφιέννυσι ταῖς αὐτῆς χερσὶ, πατέρα σε ποιεῖ παίδων χαλεῖσθαι, χαμαιτὺυ πείων ἀπαλλάττει, πρὸς σωφροσύνην βοηθεῖ, τὸν οἷστρον τῆς φύσεως παύει. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὐεργέτει αὐτὴν καὶ σύ. Πῶς; Ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς ὄρεξον χεῖρα" ἅπερ ἂν ἀχούσῃς χρήσιμα, ταῦτα, καθάπερ αἱ χελιδόνες, τῷ στόματι διαθαστάζων ἀπάγαγε, καὶ ἔνθες εἰς τὸ στόμα καὶ τῆς μητρὸς καὶ τῶν νεοττῶν. Πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ἄτοπον ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις τῶν πρωτείων ἀξιοῦν σαυτὸν, καὶ τὴν τῆς χεφαλῆς χώραν ἐπέχειν, ἐν δὲ τῇ διδασχαλίᾳ λείπειν τὴν τάξιν; Τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν ἀρχομένων οὐχ ἐν ταῖς τιμαῖς ὑπερέχειν δεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἀρεταῖς" τοῦτο γὰρ ἄρχοντος" ἐχεῖνο μὲν γὰρ᾽ “ὧν ἀρχομένων ἐστὶ, τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἄρχοντος κατόρθωμα. "Ἂν πολλῆς ἀπολαύσῃς τιμῆς, οὐδὲν τοῦτο πρὸς σέ ἕλαδες γὰρ παρ᾽ ἑτέρων ἂν πολλῇ λάμπηῃς τῇ ἀρετῇ, τοῦτο ὅλον σόν. Κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναιχὸς εἶς οὐκοῦν ῥυθμιζέτω τὸ σῶμα τὸ λοιπὸν ἡ χεφαλή. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐ τῷ τόπῳ τοσοῦτον ὑπερέχει τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος, ὅσον τῇ προνοίᾳ, χαθάπερ τις χυθδερνήτης, ἅπαν αὑτὸ εὐθύνουσα; Ἐν γὰρ τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ οἱ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ οἱ τῆς Ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοί" ἐκεῖθεν ἐπιῤῥεῖ τούτοις τὸ διορατιχὸν, ἐχεῖθεν τὸ ἡγεμονιχόν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν λοιπὸν τάττεται εἰς διαχονίαν, αὐτὴ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἐπιτάττειν χεῖται. Πᾶσαι αἱ αἰσθήσεις ἐχεῖθεν ἔχουσι τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν πηγῆν᾽ τὰ φωνητικὰ ὄργανα ἐχεῖθεν ἀναπέμπεται, τὸ διορατιχὸν, τὸ ὀσφρητιχὸν, ἡ ἀφὴ πᾶσα' ἡ γὰρ τῶν νεύρων ῥίξα καὶ τῶν ὀστῶν ἐχεῖθεν συνέστηχεν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τῇ προνοίᾳ μᾶλλον ὑπερέχει, ἢ τῇ τιμῇ ᾿ Οὕτω. καὶ τῶν γυναιχῶν ἡμεῖς ἄρχωμεν" νικῶμεν αὐτὰς μὴ τῷ πλείονα τιμὴν ζητεῖν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ τῷ μειζόνως αὑτὰς εὐεργετεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν. Ἔδειξα ὅτι οὐ μικρὰς ἡμᾶς εὐεργεσίας εὐεργετοῦσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν θέλωμεν ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς δοῦναι τὴν ἀντίδοσιν, ἡμεῖς νιχῶμεν’ ἐπεὶ ἐν τοῖς σωματιχοῖς ἀντίῤῥοπόν τι εἰσαγαγεῖν οὐ δυνατόν. Τί γάρ; εἰσάγετε πολλὰ χρήματα; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχείνη φυλάττει" ἀντίῤῥοπος δὲ αὕτη ἐχείνης ἡ πρόνοια, καὶ οὕτως αὐτῆς δεῖται. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι πολλοὶ πολλὰ χεχτημένοι, ἐπειδὴ φυλάττουσαν οὖχ ἔσχον, πάντα ἀπώλεσαν. ᾿Αλλὰ τῶν παίδων ἕνεχεν χοινωνεῖτε ἀμφότεροι, καὶ ἴση παρ᾽ ἑχατέρου ἡ εὐεργεσία" μᾶλλον δὲ ἐχείνη πολνπονωπέραν ἐν τούτοις ἔχει τὴν διαχονίαν, διαπαντὸς φό- Ὥστε ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς μόνοις δυνήσῃ νἱκᾶν. Μὴ δὴ φροντίξωμεν ὅπως ἡμῖν χρήματα ἔσται, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως ἃς ἐνεπιστεύθημεν ψυχὰς, μετὰ παῤῥησίας τῷ Θεῷ παραστήσωμεν᾽ ἐν τῷ γὰρ ῥυθμίζειν ἐχείνας καὶ ἑαντοὺς τὰ μέγιστα ὀνήσομεν. Ὁ γὰρ ἕτερον διδάσχων, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ λέγειν χατανύσσεται, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἴδῃ ἑαυτὸν ὑπεύθυνον ὄντα τούτοις, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἑτέροις ἐπιτιμᾷ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, χἀχείνας ὠφελοῦμεν, καὶ δι᾽ ἐχεῖνων τὸν οἶχον, καὶ τῷ Θεῷ τοῦτο δοχεῖ προηγουμένως, μὴ ἀποχάμωμεν καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν, καὶ τῆς τῶν διαχονονμένων ἡμῖν ψυχῆς χηδόμενο:, ἵν᾽ ὑπὲρ ἀπάντων λάθωμεν τὴν ἀμοίδὴν, καὶ μετὰ πολλοῦ τοῦ πλούτου χαταντήσωμεν εἰ; τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν τὴν μητέρα ἡμῶν, τὴν ἄνω Ἱερουσαλήμ' ἧς μὴ γένοιτό ποτε ἐχπεσεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ ἀρίστῃ λάμψαντας πολιτείᾳ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παῤῥησίας ἀξιωθῆναι ἰδεῖν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, μεθ᾽ οὖ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Oude gar eichę̄ oude aplōs autois synechōs epikattei tēn aretēn aschein ho Paulos, kai peithēnious einai tois despotais, ou tēs diachonia: tosouton phron- «izōn tōn despotōn, hoson hina mē ho logos tou Theou blasphēmētai kai hē didaschalia" hotan de mē bladphēmētai, tacheōs kai thaumasthēsetai. Kai oida pollas oikias, hoti megala echerdanan apo tēs tōn doulōn aretēs. Ei de oichetēs hyp᾽ exousian cheimenos ton despotēn rhythmisai dynait᾽ an, pollǭ mallon despotēs oichetas. Dianeimasthe pros eme, parachalō, tautēn tēn diachonian, Egō pasi choinę̄ dialegomai" hymeis idią hechastǭ, kai hechastos encheirizesthō tēn sōtērian tōn plēsion. Hoti gar dei tōn tēs oikiax proestanai en toutois, achouson pou parapempei tas gynaichas ho Paulos" Ei de ti mathein thelousi, phēasin, en oinǭ tous idious andras eperōtatōsan" kai ou prosagei autas tǭ didaschalǭ. Kathaper gar en tais diatridais tōn grammatōn eisi kai en tois maϑētais didaschaloi, houtō kai en tę̄ Echchlēsią" bouletai gar mē hypo pantōn enochleisthai ton didaskalon. Dia ti? Hoti megala agatha houtōs estai, hou monon hoti kouphos estai ho ponos tǭ didaskalǭ, all᾽ hoti kai tōn mathētōn hechastos merimnēsas, tacheōs genestha: dynatai didaschalos, tautēn echōn tēn phrontida. "Hora gar posēn diakonian eisagei hē gynē᾽ hoichourei, kai tōn chata tēn oichian pantōn phrontize:, tais therapainisin ephestēchen, amphiennysi tais autēs chersi, patera se poiei paidōn chaleisthai, chamaityy peiōn apallattei, pros sōphrosynēn boēthei, ton hoistron tēs physeōs pauei. ᾿All᾽ euergetei autēn kai sy. Pōs? En tois pneumatikois orexon cheira" haper an achousę̄s chrēsima, tauta, kathaper hai chelidones, tǭ stomati diathastazōn apagage, kai enthes eis to stoma kai tēs mētros kai tōn neottōn. Pōs gar ouch atopon en men tois allois tōn prōteiōn axioun sauton, kai tēn tēs chephalēs chōran epechein, en de tę̄ didaschalią leipein tēn taxin? Ton archonta tōn archomenōn ouch en tais timais hyperechein dei, all᾽ en tais aretais" touto gar archontos" echeino men gar᾽ “hōn archomenōn esti, touto de autou tou archontos katorthōma. "An pollēs apolausę̄s timēs, ouden touto pros se helades gar par᾽ heterōn an pollę̄ lampēę̄s tę̄ aretę̄, touto holon son. Kephalē tēs gynaichos eis oukoun rhythmizetō to sōma to loipon hē chephalē. Ouch horąs hoti ou tǭ topǭ tosouton hyperechei tou loipou sōmatos, hoson tę̄ pronoią, chathaper tis chythdernētēs, hapan hauto euthynousa? En gar tę̄ kephalę̄ kai hoi tou sōmatos, kai hoi tēs Psychēs ophthalmoi" ekeithen epirrhei toutois to dioratichon, echeithen to hēgemonichon. Kai to men loipon tattetai eis diachonian, autē de eis to epitattein cheitai. Pasai hai aisthēseis echeithen echousi tēn archēn kai tēn pēgēn᾽ ta phōnētika organa echeithen anapempetai, to dioratichon, to osphrētichon, hē aphē pasa' hē gar tōn neurōn rhixa kai tōn ostōn echeithen synestēchen. Horąs hoti tę̄ pronoią mallon hyperechei, ē tę̄ timę̄ ᾿ Houtō. kai tōn gynaichōn hēmeis archōmen" nikōmen autas mē tǭ pleiona timēn zētein par᾽ autōn, alla tǭ meizonōs hautas euergeteisthai par' hēmōn. Edeixa hoti ou mikras hēmas euergesias euergetousin, all᾽ ean thelōmen en tois pneumatikois dounai tēn antidosin, hēmeis nichōmen’ epei en tois sōmatichois antirrhopon ti eisagagein ou dynaton. Ti gar? eisagete polla chrēmata? ᾿All᾽ echeinē phylattei" antirrhopos de hautē echeinēs hē pronoia, kai houtōs autēs deitai. Dia ti? Hoti polloi polla chechtēmenoi, epeidē phylattousan ouch eschon, panta apōlesan. ᾿Alla tōn paidōn henechen choinōneite amphoteroi, kai isē par᾽ hechaterou hē euergesia" mallon de echeinē polnponōperan en toutois echei tēn diachonian, diapantos pho- Hōste en tois pneumatichois monois dynēsę̄ nikan. Mē dē phrontixōmen hopōs hēmin chrēmata estai, all᾽ hopōs has enepisteuthēmen psychas, meta parrhēsias tǭ Theǭ parastēsōmen᾽ en tǭ gar rhythmizein echeinas kai heantous ta megista onēsomen. Ho gar heteron didaschōn, ei kai mēden heteron, all᾽ en tǭ legein chatanyssetai, kai malista hotan idę̄ heauton hypeuthynon onta toutois, hyper hōn heterois epitimą. Epei oun kai hēmas autous, chacheinas ōpheloumen, kai di᾽ echeinōn ton oichon, kai tǭ Theǭ touto dochei proēgoumenōs, mē apochamōmen kai tēs heautōn, kai tēs tōn diachononmenōn hēmin psychēs chēdomeno:, hin᾽ hyper apantōn lathōmen tēn amoidēn, kai meta pollou tou ploutou chatantēsōmen ei? tēn hagian polin tēn mētera hēmōn, tēn anō Hierousalēm' hēs mē genoito pote echpesein, all᾽ en tę̄ aristę̄ lampsantas politeią meta pollēs tēs parrhēsias axiōthēnai idein ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, meth᾽ ou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

For it is not idly nor at random that Paul continually enjoins them to practise virtue and to be obedient to their masters, caring not so much for the service of the masters as that the word of God and the teaching may not be blasphemed; and when it is not blasphemed, it will soon be admired too. And I know many households that have gained greatly from the virtue of their slaves. And if a servant, placed under authority, could set his master in order, much more could a master set his servants in order. Share this ministry with me, I beg you. I speak to all in common; you, privately to each, and let each take in hand the salvation of his neighbours. For that one must preside over those of the household in these things, hear where Paul sends wives: “And if they wish to learn anything,” he says, “let them ask their own husbands at home”; and he does not bring them to the teacher. For just as in the schools of letters there are teachers among the pupils too, so also in the church; for he wishes the teacher not to be troubled by everyone. Why? Because great good things will come of this, not only that the labour will be light for the teacher, but also that each of the disciples, taking thought, can quickly become a teacher, having this care. For see how great a service the wife brings in: she keeps the house, and takes thought for everything in the household; she presides over the maidservants; she clothes you with her own hands; she makes you be called father of children; she delivers you from brothels; she helps toward self-control; she stops the goad of nature. But do you too benefit her. How? In spiritual things stretch out your hand: whatever useful things you hear, like the swallows, carry them away in your mouth and put them into the mouth both of the mother and of the nestlings. For how is it not absurd to claim the first place for yourself in other things, and to hold the position of the head, but in teaching to leave your rank? The ruler must surpass those ruled not in honours but in virtues; for this is the ruler’s part. For that belongs to those ruled, but this is the ruler’s own achievement. If you enjoy much honour, this is nothing to you; for you received it from others; if you shine with much virtue, this is wholly yours. You are the head of the wife: let the head, then, set the rest of the body in order. Do you not see that it surpasses the rest of the body not so much by its place as by its forethought, steering it all like a helmsman? For in the head are the eyes both of the body and of the soul; from there flows the power of discernment to these, from there the power of governing. And the rest is appointed to service, but it is set to command. All the senses have their beginning and spring from there; the organs of the voice are sent up from there, sight, smell, the whole of touch; for the root of the nerves and of the bones is established from there. Do you see that it surpasses by forethought rather than by honour? So let us too rule our wives: let us surpass them not by seeking more honour from them, but by their being more benefited by us. I have shown that they benefit us with no small benefits; but if we are willing to give the return in spiritual things, we win; since in bodily things it is not possible to bring in anything equal. For what? Do you bring in much money? But she guards it; and this forethought of hers balances that, and it needs her so. Why? Because many who possessed much, since they did not have a wife to guard it, lost everything. But in the matter of children you both share, and the benefit is equal from each; or rather she has the more laborious service in these things, [carrying] … So you will be able to win in spiritual things alone. Let us not then take thought how we may have money, but how we may present to God with boldness the souls entrusted to us; for in setting them in order we shall benefit ourselves too in the greatest things. For the one who teaches another, if nothing else, is pricked in conscience by speaking, especially when he sees himself liable for the things for which he rebukes others. Since then we benefit both ourselves and them, and through them the household, and this pleases God above all, let us not grow weary in caring both for our own soul and for those of the persons who serve us, so that we may receive the reward for all, and may arrive with much wealth at the holy city, our mother, the Jerusalem above; from which may it never be ours to fall, but, having shone in the best way of life, may we be counted worthy to see with much boldness our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, might, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.